their_o life_n to_o rob_v and_o kill_v as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o little_a worth_n yea_o when_o they_o know_v that_o they_o must_v die_v how_o desperate_o go_v they_o to_o the_o gallow_n and_o how_o little_a make_v they_o of_o their_o life_n it_o be_v true_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o nature_n abhor_v death_n but_o we_o see_v among_o soldier_n that_o he_o that_o at_o first_o be_v timorous_a when_o he_o have_v be_v use_v a_o while_n to_o kill_v man_n or_o to_o see_v they_o kill_v by_o thousand_o grow_v senseless_a almost_o regardless_o of_o his_o life_n and_o will_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o jest_n of_o death_n and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o ordinary_a a_o thing_n with_o man_n to_o kill_v bird_n and_o fish_n and_o beast_n for_o their_o daily_a food_n and_o pleasure_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o easy_o bear_v their_o own_o if_o they_o look_v for_o nothing_o after_o death_n a_o beast_n love_v his_o life_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o our_o death_n be_v no_o more_o painful_a than_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o courage_n as_o a_o beast_n especial_o man_n that_o live_v a_o poor_a and_o miserable_a life_n on_o earth_n will_v little_o fear_v that_o death_n which_o end_v it_o and_o so_o humane_a government_n itself_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o instrument_n to_o revenge_v he_o on_o his_o enemy_n to_o kill_v his_o governor_n or_o do_v any_o villainy_n in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o another_o world_n may_v find_v enough_o among_o poor_a villain_n that_o by_o misery_n or_o melancholy_n be_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n at_o least_o as_o long_o as_o they_o run_v but_o a_o hazard_n like_o a_o soldier_n in_o fight_n and_o may_v possible_o escape_v by_o craft_n or_o flight_n or_o friend_n or_o strength_n what_o wickedness_n will_v they_o not_o commit_v what_o prince_n so_o just_a that_o have_v not_o some_o rebellious_a subject_n or_o some_o enemy_n that_o seek_v his_o life_n what_o man_n so_o good_a that_o be_v not_o malist_v by_o some_o who_o have_v money_n or_o a_o estate_n which_o one_o or_o other_o do_v not_o desire_n and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o annihilation_n to_o restrain_v man_n what_o prince_n what_o person_n have_v any_o security_n of_o his_o life_n or_o estate_n if_o a_o rogue_n once_o grow_v but_o sensual_a and_o idle_a he_o will_v deliberate_o resolve_v i_o will_v venture_v my_o life_n to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n rather_o than_o live_v in_o certain_a toil_n and_o misery_n a_o short_a life_n and_o a_o sweet_a be_v better_a than_o a_o long_a which_o be_v miserable_a and_o must_v end_v at_o last_o we_o see_v if_o once_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v like_o beast_n that_o they_o be_v not_o much_o trouble_v at_o it_o because_o they_o think_v that_o when_o they_o have_v no_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o fear_n nor_o care_n nor_o grief_n nor_o trouble_n nor_o pain_n nor_o want_n and_o though_o right_o improve_v reason_n which_o have_v high_a expectation_n make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o yet_o sensual_a man_n so_o brutine_v themselves_o that_o they_o grow_v content_v with_o the_o felicity_n of_o a_o bruit_n and_o be_v not_o much_o trouble_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o annihilation_n therefore_o certain_o be_v a_o penalty_n utter_o insufficient_a even_o to_o keep_v any_o common_a order_n in_o the_o world_n as_o i_o prove_v before_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o penalty_n inflict_v hereafter_o will_v be_v great_a than_o annihilation_n and_o if_o so_o it_o must_v contain_v with_o the_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n a_o suffering_n worse_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o be_v §_o 35._o the_o belief_n of_o a_o hell_n or_o endless_a punishment_n be_v that_o which_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o restraint_n of_o the_o obedient_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o prove_v too_o weak_a with_o the_o disobedient_a part_n it_o thence_o follow_v that_o a_o hell_n or_o endless_a punishment_n will_v be_v inflict_v the_o reason_n i_o have_v give_v before_o 1._o 85._o because_o that_o experience_n show_v that_o the_o threaten_v of_o hell_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o law_n therefore_o it_o self_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o execution_n 2._o because_o god_n do_v not_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o deceit_n §_o 36._o god_n will_v inflict_v more_o punishment_n for_o the_o final_a rejection_n of_o his_o government_n than_o king_n do_v for_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o thousand_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o between_o a_o fault_n against_o god_n and_o against_o man_n therefore_o if_o rack_n torment_n and_o death_n be_v just_o inflict_v for_o treason_n against_o a_o king_n much_o more_o may_v be_v expect_v for_o rebellion_n against_o god_n obj._n but_o man_n sin_n do_v god_n no_o hurt_n as_o they_o do_v the_o king_n answ_n they_o do_v wrong_v where_o they_o do_v no_o hurt_n it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o malignity_n in_o sin_n but_o through_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hurt_v he_o but_o they_o displease_v he_o and_o injure_v he_o and_o they_o hurt_v the_o world_n and_o the_o sinner_n himself_o who_o be_v not_o his_o own_o a_o child_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v for_o many_o fault_n which_o do_v his_o father_n no_o harm_n it_o be_v not_o hurt_v god_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o sin_n be_v punish_v obj._n but_o god_n be_v merciful_a as_o well_o as_o just_a answ_n true_o and_o therefore_o he_o show_v mercy_n to_o sinner_n in_o the_o day_n of_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o contempt_n and_o abuse_n of_o mercy_n that_o he_o condemn_v they_o if_o the_o mercy_n abuse_v have_v be_v less_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n have_v be_v less_o a_o merciful_a king_n and_o judge_n will_v hang_v a_o murderer_n or_o traitor_n mercy_n to_o the_o good_a require_v punishment_n of_o the_o bad_a god_n attribute_n be_v not_o contrary_a he_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o due_a object_n of_o mercy_n and_o have_v penal_a justice_n for_o the_o object_n of_o that_o justice_n obj._n but_o after_o this_o life_n the_o end_n of_o punishment_n cease_v therefore_o so_o will_v the_o punishment_n hor._n for_o there_o will_v be_v none_o in_o the_o next_o world_n to_o be_v warn_v by_o it_o nor_o any_o further_a sin_n to_o be_v restrain_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o castigatory_a purgatory_n for_o the_o sinner_n himself_o answ_n 1._o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n say_v everlasting_a death_n shall_v be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n then_o his_o truth_n and_o justice_n make_v the_o execution_n necessary_a afterward_o 2._o when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o sinner_n of_o this_o world_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o that_o righteousness_n of_o the_o next_o as_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o warn_n to_o we_o and_o propose_v to_o we_o for_o our_o terror_n and_o restraint_n 3._o how_o little_o know_v we_o whether_o thousand_o of_o the_o orb_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o inhabit_v and_o whether_o the_o penalty_n of_o earthly_a sinner_n may_v not_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o any_o of_o those_o superior_a world_n god_n have_v not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o all_o the_o use_n that_o he_o can_v make_v of_o sinner_n punishment_n and_o therefore_o when_o nature_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v due_a it_o be_v folly_n to_o say_v it_o will_v not_o be_v because_o god_n have_v no_o use_n for_o it_o obj._n but_o hell_n be_v a_o cruelty_n which_o express_v tyranny_n rather_o than_o wise_a justice_n answ_n that_o be_v but_o the_o voice_n of_o folly_n partiality_n and_o guilt_n every_o thief_n that_o be_v hang_v be_v like_a enough_o to_o think_v the_o same_o of_o his_o own_o punishment_n and_o judge_n if_o you_o think_v it_o such_o a_o cruelty_n why_o be_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o it_o enough_o to_o govern_v you_o and_o to_o counterpoise_v a_o feather_n the_o trifle_n of_o sordid_a fleshly_a pleasure_n why_o do_v you_o choose_v it_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o sin_n be_v you_o not_o tell_v of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o life_n and_o death_n offer_v to_o your_o choice_n will_v you_o choose_v that_o which_o you_o think_v it_o be_v cruelty_n to_o inflict_v who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v cruel_a to_o you_o but_o yourselves_o why_o will_v you_o now_o be_v so_o cruel_a to_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o then_o call_v god_n cruel_a for_o give_v you_o your_o choice_n o_o sinner_n as_o you_o be_v wise_a as_o you_o be_v man_n as_o ever_o you_o care_v what_o become_v of_o you_o for_o ever_o
covenant_n of_o grace_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o abundant_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n contemn_v the_o world_n he_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o malice_n and_o fury_n and_o contempt_n of_o sinner_n and_o give_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o in_o suffer_v death_n on_o a_o cross_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n he_o be_v bury_v and_o go_v in_o soul_n to_o the_o soul_n depart_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o have_v conquer_v death_n and_o after_o forty_o day_n have_v instruct_v and_o authorize_v his_o apostle_n in_o their_o office_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o their_o sight_n where_o he_o remain_v glorify_v and_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n intercede_v for_o we_o teach_v and_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n minister_n and_o word_n 5._o the_o new_a law_n and_o covenant_n which_o christ_n have_v procure_v make_v and_o seal_v by_o his_o blood_n 1.11_o his_o sacrament_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v this_o that_o to_o all_o they_o who_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n do_v forsake_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n their_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n he_o will_v give_v himself_o in_o these_o relation_n and_o take_v they_o as_o his_o reconcile_a child_n pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o his_o grace_n and_o title_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o will_v glorify_v all_o that_o thus_o persevere_v but_o will_v condemn_v the_o unbeliever_n impenitent_a and_o ungodly_a to_o everlasting_a punishment_n this_o covenant_n he_o have_v command_v his_o minister_n to_o proclaim_v and_o offer_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o baptize_v all_o that_o consent_n thereunto_o to_o invest_v they_o sacramental_o in_o all_o these_o benefit_n and_o enter_v they_o into_o his_o holy_a catholic_n church_n 6._o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v first_o inspire_v and_o guide_v the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n that_o they_o may_v true_o and_o full_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o deliver_v it_o in_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o by_o abundance_n of_o evident_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n and_o gift_n to_o be_v the_o great_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n 7._o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v know_v the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v by_o it_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o open_v and_o soften_a their_o heart_n do_v draw_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n whereupon_o they_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o into_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n consist_v of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o be_v free_o justify_v and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sanctify_a peculiar_a people_n unto_o he_o and_o do_v love_n he_o above_o all_o and_o serve_v he_o sincere_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n love_v and_o desire_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n overcome_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o live_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n 8._o at_o death_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o justify_v go_v to_o happiness_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o misery_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v again_o and_o will_v raise_v the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o will_v judge_v all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v do_v 17.24_o and_o the_o righteous_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a life_n where_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n glory_n and_o be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n shall_v love_v and_o praise_n and_o please_v he_o perfect_o and_o be_v love_v by_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n with_o the_o devil_n ii_o according_a to_o this_o belief_n we_o do_v deliberate_o and_o serious_o by_o unfeigned_a consent_n of_o will_n take_v this_o one_o god_n prayer_n the_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n for_o our_o only_a god_n our_o reconcile_a father_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o resolve_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o according_o entering_z into_z his_o church_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n by_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o covenant_n we_o proceed_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o desire_n by_o daily_a prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o order_n follow_v 1._o we_o desire_v the_o glorify_v and_o hallow_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o love_v and_o honour_v by_o the_o world_n and_o may_v be_v well-pleased_n in_o we_o and_o we_o may_v delight_v in_o he_o which_o be_v our_o ultimate_a end_n 2._o that_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n as_o to_o the_o perfect_v church_n of_o the_o sanctify_a may_v come_v that_o mankind_n may_v more_o universal_o subject_n themselves_o to_o god_n their_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o be_v save_v by_o he_o 3._o that_o this_o earth_n which_o be_v grow_v too_o like_a to_o hell_n may_v be_v make_v like_a to_o the_o holy_a one_o in_o heaven_n by_o a_o holy_a conformity_n to_o god_n will_v and_o obedience_n to_o all_o his_o law_n deny_v and_o mortify_v their_o own_o fleshly_a desire_n will_n and_o mind_n 4._o that_o our_o nature_n may_v have_v necessary_a support_n protection_n and_o provision_n in_o our_o daily_a service_n of_o god_n and_o passage_n through_o this_o world_n with_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a 5._o that_o all_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v we_o through_o our_o redeemer_n as_o we_o ourselves_o be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v wrong_n 6._o that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o temptation_n and_o deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o misery_n from_o satan_n from_o wicked_a man_n and_o from_o ourselves_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n with_o the_o joyful_a praise_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n acknowledge_v his_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o iii_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a practice_n be_v these_o 1._o 21.18_o that_o our_o soul_n do_v firm_o adhere_v to_o god_n our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n by_o faith_n love_n confidence_n and_o delight_n that_o we_o seek_v he_o by_o desire_n obedience_n and_o hope_n meditate_v on_o himself_o his_o word_n and_o work_n of_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n of_o death_n judgement_n heaven_n and_o hell_n exercise_v repentance_n and_o mortify_a sin_n especial_o atheism_n unbelief_n and_o unholiness_n hardness_n of_o heart_n disobedience_n and_o unthankfulness_n pride_n worldliness_n and_o flesh-pleasing_a examine_v our_o heart_n about_o our_o grace_n our_o duty_n and_o our_o sin_n watchful_o govern_v our_o thought_n affection_n passion_n sense_n appetite_n word_n and_o outward_a action_n resist_v temptation_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o our_o faculty_n and_o glorify_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n our_o speech_n and_o our_o life_n 2._o that_o we_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o word_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o with_o foppery_n and_o imagery_n according_a to_o our_o own_o device_n which_o may_v dishonour_v he_o and_o lead_v we_o to_o idolatry_n 3._o that_o we_o ever_o use_v his_o name_n with_o special_a reverence_n especial_o in_o appeal_n to_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n abhor_v profaneness_n perjury_n and_o breach_n of_o vow_n and_o covenant_n to_o god_n 4._o that_o we_o meet_v in_o holy_a assembly_n for_o his_o more_o solemn_a worship_n where_o the_o pastor_n teach_v his_o word_n to_o their_o flock_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n and_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o holy_a thing_n who_o the_o people_n must_v hear_v obey_v and_o honour_v especial_o the_o lord_n day_n must_v be_v thus_o spend_v in_o holiness_n 5._o that_o parent_n educate_v their_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o obedience_n of_o his_o law_n and_o that_o prince_n master_n and_o all_o superior_n govern_v in_o holiness_n and_o justice_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o common_a good_a according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o that_o child_n love_v honour_n and_o obey_v their_o parent_n and_o all_o subject_n their_o ruler_n in_o due_a subordination_n unto_o god_n 39_o 6._o that_o
whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o or_o not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o make_v for_o any_o life_n but_o this_o and_o if_o god_n have_v make_v man_n for_o no_o more_o he_o will_v have_v dispose_v and_o oblige_v he_o no_o further_o we_o have_v a_o understanding_n to_o know_v it_o and_o thought_n and_o hope_n and_o fear_n and_o care_n about_o it_o which_o be_v not_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o we_o be_v plain_o in_o reason_n oblige_v to_o this_o and_o more_o than_o we_o do_v and_o that_o obligation_n be_v not_o vain_a §_o 13._o xiii_o if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n of_o retribution_n hereafter_o man_n be_v more_o vain_a and_o miserable_a than_o the_o bruit_n by_o far_o and_o his_o reason_n will_v but_o more_o delude_v he_o and_o torment_v he_o but_o the_o consequent_a be_v absurd_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n the_o major_n be_v easy_o prove_v by_o our_o great_a experience_n for_o the_o world_n consist_v partly_o of_o man_n that_o believe_v another_o life_n and_o partly_o of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o and_o reason_n make_v they_o both_o the_o more_o miserable_a for_o the_o former_a sort_n which_o be_v the_o most_o of_o the_o world_n their_o reason_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o labour_v for_o a_o happiness_n hereafter_o and_o to_o fear_v and_o prevent_v a_o future_a misery_n 1_o and_o so_o their_o expectation_n will_v be_v their_o mere_a delusion_n and_o their_o life_n will_v be_v all_o spend_v and_o order_v in_o delusion_n like_o a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v run_v up_o and_o down_o to_o prepare_v for_o a_o transplantation_n into_o the_o moon_n and_o shall_v cut_v down_o timber_n to_o build_v there_o and_o provide_v a_o stock_n of_o cattle_n to_o store_v the_o ground_n there_o and_o buy_v and_o sell_v land_n there_o rational_a such_o will_v be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o prepare_v for_o another_o world_n and_o he_o will_v be_v under_o a_o double_a calamity_n one_o by_o all_o this_o fruitless_a labour_n and_o another_o by_o his_o fear_n of_o future_a misery_n if_o his_o labour_n by_o temptation_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a and_o he_o shall_v miscarry_v to_o have_v reason_n to_o lead_v a_o man_n in_o such_o a_o delusory_a life_n and_o to_o torment_v he_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o what_o may_v befall_v he_o after_o death_n be_v sure_o to_o be_v by_o reason_n more_o unhappy_a than_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v none_o of_o this_o and_o for_o the_o atheist_n they_o be_v more_o unhappy_a too_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v rational_a and_o considerate_a for_o they_o have_v no_o more_o happiness_n than_o the_o beast_n to_o comfort_v they_o while_o they_o look_v for_o none_o hereafter_o and_o they_o have_v in_o all_o the_o way_n the_o foresight_n of_o their_o end_n they_o foreknow_v their_o great_a probability_n of_o sickness_n and_o painful_a torment_a disease_n they_o foreknow_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o death_n delude_v they_o know_v how_o all_o their_o sport_n and_o pleasure_n will_v end_v and_o leave_v they_o in_o dolour_n and_o how_o their_o corpse_n must_v be_v rot_v and_o turn_n to_o dust_n they_o foresee_v abundance_n of_o cross_n in_o their_o way_n they_o be_v trouble_v with_o care_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v a_o beast_n have_v none_o of_o this_o foreknowledge_n and_o none_o of_o the_o fore-thought_n of_o pain_n or_o die_a but_o only_o fearful_o fly_v from_o a_o present_a danger_n moreover_o the_o poor_a atheist_n have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n be_v oft_o haunt_v with_o fear_n of_o it_o and_o especial_o when_o approach_a death_n do_v awake_a both_o his_o reason_n and_o his_o fear_n he_o than_o think_v o_o what_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o world_n where_o i_o must_v live_v in_o misery_n for_o my_o sin_n in_o despite_n of_o he_o some_o such_o fear_n will_v haunt_v he_o judge_v then_o whether_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o make_v man_n a_o more_o delude_v and_o torment_a creature_n than_o the_o bruit_n if_o so_o be_v there_o be_v no_o life_n after_o this_o but_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o method_n of_o our_o creator_n to_o give_v we_o so_o great_a a_o excellency_n of_o nature_n to_o make_v we_o more_o vain_a and_o unhappy_a than_o the_o beast_n when_o he_o make_v a_o creature_n capable_a and_o fit_a for_o high_a thing_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o intend_v he_o for_o high_a thing_n obj._n but_o even_o here_o we_o have_v a_o high_a kind_n of_o work_n and_o pleasure_n than_o the_o bruit_n we_o rule_v they_o and_o they_o serve_v we_o we_o dwell_v in_o city_n and_o society_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v answ_n those_o bruit_n that_o dwell_v in_o wood_n and_o desert_n serve_v we_o not_o and_o our_o rule_v they_o be_v a_o small_a addition_n to_o our_o felicity_n pride_n itself_o can_v take_v little_a pleasure_n in_o be_v the_o master_n of_o dog_n and_o cat_n rule_n do_v but_o add_v to_o care_n and_o trouble_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o easy_a life_n to_o be_v rule_v than_o to_o rule_v and_o if_o we_o take_v away_o their_o life_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o must_v undergo_v ourselves_o and_o the_o violent_a death_n which_o we_o put_v they_o too_o have_v usual_o less_o pain_n than_o our_o languish_a age_n and_o sickness_n and_o natural_a death_n and_o it_o be_v as_o pleasant_a to_o a_o bird_n to_o dwell_v in_o her_o nest_n as_o to_o we_o to_o dwell_v in_o city_n and_o palace_n and_o they_o sing_v as_o merry_o in_o their_o way_n of_o converse_n as_o we_o in_o our_o troublesome_a kingdom_n and_o society_n if_o present_a pleasure_n be_v the_o high_a of_o our_o hope_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v as_o much_o as_o we_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n it_o be_v counterbalanced_n by_o the_o twentyfold_o more_o care_n and_o fear_n and_o labour_n and_o mental_a trouble_n which_o we_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o 262._o and_o our_o knowledge_n do_v but_o increase_v our_o sorrow_n of_o which_o next_o §_o 14._o fourteen_o if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n of_o retribution_n the_o wise_a any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o miserable_a will_v he_o be_v and_o knowledge_n will_v be_v their_o plague_n and_o ignorance_n the_o way_n to_o their_o great_a pleasure_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v absurd_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v manifest_a in_o what_o be_v say_v the_o ignorant_a have_v nothing_o to_o disturb_v they_o in_o their_o sensual_a delight_n the_o like_a to_o beast_n they_o can_v be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o play_v and_o satisfy_v every_o lust_n and_o never_o think_v of_o a_o reckon_n or_o of_o death_n itself_o the_o more_o uninterrupted_a will_v be_v their_o delight_n the_o fore-thought_n of_o death_n or_o any_o change_n will_v not_o disturb_v they_o their_o folly_n which_o make_v they_o overvalue_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v increase_v their_o pleasure_n and_o felicity_n for_o thing_n delight_v man_n as_o they_o be_v esteem_v rather_o than_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o know_a man_n will_v always_o see_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n write_v upon_o all_o the_o treasure_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o delight_n will_v foresee_v death_n come_v to_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o dolorous_a end_n so_o that_o undoubted_o the_o most_o know_v will_v be_v the_o most_o miserable_a and_o though_o nature_n delight_n in_o know_v much_o it_o will_v but_o let_v in_o a_o inundation_n of_o vexatious_a passion_n on_o the_o mind_n but_o knowledge_n be_v so_o great_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o ignorance_n so_o great_a a_o blemish_n unto_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o sober_a reason_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o so_o noble_a a_o gift_n shall_v be_v give_v we_o as_o a_o plague_n and_o so_o great_a a_o plague_n and_o shame_n of_o nature_n as_o ignorance_n be_v shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n or_o felicity_n §_o 15._o xv._n if_o the_o king_n and_o temporal_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n do_v extend_v their_o reward_n and_o punishment_n as_o far_o as_o to_o temporal_a prosperity_n and_o adversity_n life_n and_o death_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o present_a end_n of_o government_n and_o this_o just_o then_o be_v it_o meet_v and_o just_a that_o the_o universal_a king_n extend_v his_o benefit_n and_o punishment_n much_o further_o for_o good_a or_o evil_n as_o they_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o own_o law_n and_o honour_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o consequent_a king_n just_o take_v away_o man_n life_n for_o treason_n they_o that_o look_v but_o to_o the_o present_a temporal_a good_a or_o hurt_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v think_v
and_o various_a instance_n these_o exception_n do_v but_o confirm_v the_o general_a truth_n that_o such_o there_o be_v i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o they_o in_o infidelity_n two_o other_o write_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o those_o judge_n ordinary_o condemn_v they_o to_o die_v who_o themselves_o have_v be_v most_o incredulous_a of_o such_o thing_n that_o so_o great_a number_n be_v condemn_v in_o suffolk_n come_v norfolk_z and_o essex_n about_o twenty_o year_n ago_o that_o leave_v the_o business_n past_o all_o doubt_n to_o the_o judge_n auditor_n and_o reverend_a minister_n yet_o live_a who_o be_v purposely_o send_v with_o they_o for_o the_o full_a inquisition_n that_o the_o testimony_n be_v so_o numerous_a and_o beyond_o exception_n record_v in_o the_o many_o volume_n write_v on_o this_o subject_n by_o the_o malleus_fw-la maleficorum_fw-la bodin_n remigius_n and_o other_o judge_n who_o condemn_v they_o that_o i_o owe_v no_o man_n any_o further_a proof_n than_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o read_v the_o foresay_a write_n wherein_o he_o shall_v find_v man_n and_o woman_n gentleman_n scholar_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o several_a quality_n and_o temper_n all_o confess_o guilty_a and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o this_o odious_a sin_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v what_o compact_n they_o make_v with_o the_o devil_n promise_v he_o their_o soul_n or_o their_o service_n and_o renounce_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n all_o which_o do_v more_o than_o intimate_a that_o man_n have_v soul_n to_o save_v or_o lose_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o soul_n who_o be_v most_o solicitous_a to_o destroy_v they_o or_o else_o to_o what_o end_n will_v all_o this_o be_v when_o people_n be_v in_o wrath_n and_o malice_n desirous_a of_o revenge_n or_o in_o great_a discontent_n or_o too_o eager_o desirous_a after_o overhasty_a knowledge_n in_o any_o needless_a speculation_n the_o devil_n have_v the_o advantage_n to_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o offer_v they_o his_o help_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o some_o contract_n with_o he_o implicit_a at_o least_o if_o not_o explicit_a i_o have_v myself_o be_v too_o incredulous_a of_o these_o thing_n till_o cogent_a evidence_n constrain_v my_o belief_n though_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o give_v account_n why_o satan_n do_v it_o or_o why_o upon_o no_o more_o or_o why_o god_n permit_v it_o yet_o that_o so_o it_o be_v in_o point_n of_o fact_n it_o can_v be_v rational_o deny_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v so_o much_o sensible_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o happiness_n and_o misery_n after_o this_o life_n which_o the_o devil_n believe_v though_o atheist_n do_v not_o 2._o and_o though_o some_o be_v as_o incredulous_a of_o apparition_n yet_o evidence_n have_v confute_v all_o incredulity_n i_o can_v make_v mention_n of_o many_o but_o for_o the_o notoriety_n i_o will_v name_v but_o two_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v satisfy_v about_o the_o one_o be_v the_o apparition_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o colonel_n bowen_n in_o glamorganshire_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o family_n speak_v walk_v before_o they_o lay_v hold_n on_o they_o hurt_v they_o in_o time_n of_o prayer_n the_o man_n himself_o then_o live_v from_o his_o wife_n in_o ireland_n book_n be_v one_o that_o from_o sect_n to_o sect_n have_v proceed_v to_o infidelity_n if_o not_o to_o atheism_n and_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o come_v over_o but_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o the_o place_n the_o thing_n i_o have_v by_o i_o describe_v large_o and_o attest_v by_o learned_a godly_a minister_n that_o be_v at_o the_o place_n and_o be_v famous_a past_a contradiction_n 2._o but_o to_o name_n no_o more_o he_o that_o will_v read_v a_o small_a book_n call_v the_o devil_n of_o mascon_n write_v by_o mr._n perreand_n and_o publish_v by_o dr._n peter_n moulin_n will_v see_v a_o instance_n past_o all_o question_n the_o devil_n do_v there_o for_o many_o month_n together_o at_o certain_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n hold_v discourse_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o public_o dispute_v with_o a_o papist_n that_o challenge_v he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v turn_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o down_o so_o violent_o that_o he_o go_v home_o distract_v he_o will_v sing_v and_o jest_v and_o talk_v familiar_o with_o they_o as_o they_o do_v with_o one_o another_o he_o will_v answer_v they_o question_n about_o thing_n do_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o will_v carry_v thing_n up_o and_o down_o before_o they_o and_o yet_o never_o see_v in_o any_o shape_n all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o say_a mr._n perreand_n a_o reverend_n faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o person_n of_o both_o profession_n papist_n and_o protestant_n that_o ordinary_o come_v in_o for_o above_o three_o month_n at_o mascon_n a_o city_n of_o france_n and_o at_o last_o upon_o earnest_a prayer_n it_o cease_v mr._n perreands_n piety_n and_o honesty_n be_v well_o know_v and_o attest_v to_o i_o by_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o orrery_n now_o lord_n precedent_n of_o munster_n in_o ireland_n and_o attest_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o most_o learned_a worthy_a honourable_a brother_n mr._n robert_n boyl_n in_o a_o epistle_n before_o the_o book_n neither_o of_o they_o person_n apt_a to_o be_v over-credulous_a of_o such_o unusual_a thing_n yet_o both_o full_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n by_o mr._n perreands_n own_o narrative_n with_o who_o they_o be_v very_o familiar_a see_v the_o other_o testimony_n cite_v in_o my_o saint_n rest_v part_v 2._o q._n but_o how_o do_v this_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v any_o future_a state_n for_o man_n answ_n 1._o common_o these_o apparition_n do_v express_o refer_v to_o some_o sin_n or_o duty_n which_o be_v regardable_a in_o order_n to_o a_o further_a life_n sometime_o they_o come_v to_o terrify_v murderer_n or_o other_o great_a offender_n and_o sometime_o the_o devil_n have_v kill_v man_n outright_o which_o yet_o be_v no_o more_o painful_a than_o another_o death_n if_o it_o fetch_v not_o their_o soul_n into_o a_o great_a misery_n sometime_o they_o be_v use_v to_o tempt_v people_n to_o sin_n to_o witchcraft_n to_o revenge_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n to_o which_o use_n they_o be_v common_a among_o many_o of_o the_o indian_n and_o all_o this_o intimate_v some_o further_a hurt_n which_o sin_n do_v man_n after_o this_o present_a life_n which_o they_o take_v not_o here_o for_o their_o pain_n but_o their_o pleasure_n 2._o many_o of_o these_o apparition_n say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o and_o such_o person_n that_o have_v live_v here_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o the_o question_n be_v grant_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o i_o suppose_v be_v to_o we_o uncertain_a for_o why_o a_o condemn_a soul_n may_v not_o appear_v as_o well_o as_o satan_n notwithstanding_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v in_o that_o state_n of_o misery_n which_o be_v call_v hell_n i_o yet_o can_v never_o hear_v any_o sure_a proof_n but_o because_o this_o be_v uncertain_a 3._o at_o least_o it_o show_v we_o that_o these_o evil_a spirit_n be_v near_o we_o and_o able_a to_o molest_v we_o and_o therefore_o be_v ordinary_o restrain_v and_o that_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o as_o to_o any_o elevation_n so_o distant_a from_o we_o but_o that_o a_o converse_n there_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n they_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o they_o or_o have_v more_o converse_n with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o good_a spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o companion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o here_o be_v not_o far_o unlike_o themselves_o when_o we_o perceive_v that_o we_o live_v among_o such_o invisible_a spirit_n it_o be_v the_o easy_a to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o such_o of_o they_o hereafter_o as_o we_o be_v most_o like_a 7._o 3._o i_o may_v add_v to_o these_o the_o instance_n of_o satanical_a possession_n for_o though_o many_o disease_n may_v have_v of_o themselves_o very_o terrible_a and_o strange_a effect_n yet_o that_o the_o devil_n i_o mean_v some_o evil_a spirit_n do_v operate_v in_o many_o be_v past_o all_o contradiction_n some_o will_v speak_v language_n which_o they_o never_o learn_v some_o will_v tell_v thing_n do_v far_o off_o some_o will_v have_v force_n and_o action_n which_o be_v beyond_o their_o proper_a natural_a ability_n most_o great_a physician_n how_o incredulous_a soever_o have_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v these_o thing_n and_o abundance_n of_o they_o have_v write_v particular_a instance_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o transportation_n their_o horrid_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n with_o other_o carriage_n do_v common_o intimate_v a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o a_o desire_n that_o satan_n have_v to_o
it_o that_o in_o effect_v it_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o pull_v he_o down_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o sinner_n lie_v and_o it_o set_v up_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o call_v he_o god_n or_o make_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v and_o also_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o sinner_n himself_o for_o it_o deny_v god_n power_n wisdom_n goodness_n propriety_n sovereignty_n and_o love_n his_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o justice_n and_o make_v he_o on_o the_o contrary_a impotent_a unwise_a bad_a envious_a unholy_a false_a unjust_a and_o one_o that_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o rule_v we_o with_o much_o more_o the_o like_a but_o a_o life_n of_o enmity_n rebellion_n and_o final_a impenitency_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o that_o perish_v much_o more_o deserve_v what_o ever_o humane_a nature_n can_v undergo_v §_o 30._o he_o that_o consent_v not_o to_o god_n government_n be_v a_o rebel_n and_o deserve_v according_o and_o he_o that_o consent_v to_o it_o consent_v to_o his_o law_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o penalty_n threaten_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o break_v they_o he_o suffer_v by_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o therefore_o can_v complain_v of_o wrong_n all_o that_o understand_v god_n government_n and_o law_n and_o consent_n to_o they_o be_v not_o only_o under_o the_o obligation_n of_o governing-power_n but_o also_o of_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o it_o be_v just_o suppose_v that_o they_o consent_v on_o good_a and_o rational_a ground_n not_o know_v where_o they_o can_v be_v better_o on_o hope_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o government_n and_o the_o reward_n 86._o they_o necessary_o consent_v to_o the_o penalty_n §_o 31._o he_o that_o never_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o have_v life_n and_o death_n the_o blessing_n and_o the_o curse_n felicity_n and_o misery_n set_v before_o he_o in_o the_o law_n felicity_n be_v annex_v to_o obedience_n and_o misery_n to_o disobedience_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n tell_v we_o that_o according_o he_o will_v judge_v and_o execute_v and_o he_o offer_v every_o man_n his_o choice_n he_o therefore_o that_o after_o this_o do_v choose_v the_o sin_n which_o misery_n be_v annex_v to_o do_v choose_v the_o misery_n and_o refuse_v the_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wrong_a to_o cast_v he_o into_o misery_n though_o everlasting_a as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o choose_v and_o lose_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o reject_v and_o that_o with_o wilful_a obstinacy_n to_o the_o very_a last_o a_o sinner_n in_o this_o case_n have_v nothing_o but_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o maker_n for_o what_o can_v he_o say_v he_o can_v say_v that_o his_o maker_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o make_v this_o law_n for_o his_o authority_n be_v absolute_a he_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v too_o cruel_a hard_a and_o unjust_a a_o law_n for_o it_o be_v make_v but_o to_o deter_v he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o from_o such_o sin_n to_o which_o he_o have_v no_o great_a temptation_n than_o the_o toyish_a vanity_n of_o a_o fleshly_a life_n and_o he_o himself_o have_v declare_v by_o the_o event_n that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o terrible_a enough_o to_o deter_v he_o if_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v against_o so_o small_a and_o poor_a a_o bait_n he_o himself_o do_v justify_v the_o terribleness_n of_o it_o by_o his_o contempt_n god_n say_v i_o threaten_v hell_n to_o thou_o 358._o to_o keep_v thou_o from_o sin_n the_o sinner_n say_v by_o his_o life_n and_o practice_n the_o threaten_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o keep_v i_o from_o sin_n and_o shall_v the_o same_o man_n say_v when_o execution_n come_v it_o be_v too_o great_a no_o sinner_n shall_v suffer_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o choose_v himself_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o if_o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n and_o will_v do_v athâ—_n say_v this_o be_v but_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o say_v i_o take_v god_n for_o a_o liar_n and_o deceiver_n and_o a_o bad_a and_o unwise_a and_o impotent_a governor_n if_o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o sin_n even_o final_a impenitency_n in_o a_o ungodly_a life_n deserve_v so_o ill_o common_a reason_n and_o all_o the_o world_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v show_v he_o to_o his_o face_n that_o all_o the_o forty_o point_n of_o malignity_n be_v in_o sin_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v a_o sufficient_a promulgation_n have_v thus_o show_v what_o punishment_n god_n may_v inflict_v without_o the_o least_o imputation_n of_o injustice_n let_v we_o next_o inquire_v of_o reason_n what_o he_o will_v inflict_v §_o 32._o when_o it_o be_v at_o god_n choice_n whether_o he_o will_v annihilate_v a_o sinner_n or_o let_v he_o live_v in_o misery_n reason_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o government_n because_o the_o live_a offendor_n will_v not_o only_o be_v still_o a_o spectacle_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o as_o a_o man_n hang_v up_o in_o chain_n but_o will_v also_o confess_v his_o folly_n and_o sin_n and_o his_o conscience_n will_v justify_v his_o judge_n and_o so_o god_n justice_n will_v be_v more_o glorious_a and_o useful_a to_o its_o end_n that_o which_o be_v not_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v the_o annihilate_v be_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v of_o a_o state_n of_o annihilation_n as_o that_o which_o be_v as_o a_o state_n of_o rest_n or_o ease_n and_o feel_v no_o harm_n and_o so_o be_v not_o terrible_a enough_o as_o shall_v be_v far_o say_v anon_o the_o live_a sufferer_n therefore_o be_v rational_o the_o fit_a monument_n of_o god_n justice_n §_o 33._o it_o must_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v that_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v make_v apt_a to_o perpetual_a duration_n shall_v perpetual_o endure_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n endure_v the_o misery_n also_o shall_v endure_v see_v it_o be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v prove_v perpetual_a duration_n be_v necessary_a to_o no_o creature_n their_o being_n be_v but_o contingent_a and_o dependent_a on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o perpetual_a duration_n of_o a_o dependent_a be_v be_v certain_a when_o the_o first_o be_v do_v declare_v his_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o the_o natural_a way_n by_o which_o god_n declare_v his_o will_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o nature_n and_o usefulness_n of_o it_o because_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n wise_o and_o nothing_o in_o vain_a therefore_o when_o he_o make_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o spiritual_a be_v apt_a to_o perpetual_a duration_n as_o be_v not_o mix_v of_o separable_a principle_n nor_o corruptible_a he_o thereby_o declare_v his_o will_n for_o its_o duration_n because_o he_o give_v it_o not_o that_o durable_a nature_n in_o vain_a two_o argument_n therefore_o i_o now_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v of_o perpetual_a duration_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v such_o in_o its_o operation_n and_o therefore_o in_o its_o essence_n as_o the_o superior_a spirit_n be_v which_o be_v so_o durable_a for_o they_o be_v but_o intelligence_n and_o free-agent_n fit_v to_o love_n god_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o praise_v he_o and_o so_o be_v man_n 2._o because_o as_o be_v full_o prove_v before_o it_o be_v make_v to_o be_v happy_a in_o another_o life_n and_o that_o prove_v that_o it_o die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n and_o that_o prove_v that_o its_o nature_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o that_o prove_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a unless_o any_o sin_n shall_v forfeit_v its_o be_v by_o way_n of_o penal_a deprivation_n and_o that_o be_v improbable_a both_o because_o god_n have_v fit_a way_n of_o punishment_n and_o intimate_v in_o its_o corruptible_a nature_n that_o this_o be_v not_o his_o intent_n and_o because_o the_o state_n of_o future_a reward_n be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o confirm_a state_n §_o 34._o experience_n tell_v the_o world_n that_o so_o great_a be_v the_o folly_n and_o obdurateness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o force_n of_o present_a sensual_a allurement_n that_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o perpetual_a misery_n worse_o than_o annihilation_n be_v rational_o sufficient_a to_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o that_o law_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o so_o much_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v execute_v sen._n those_o thief_n and_o murderer_n that_o have_v confirm_v their_o infidelity_n and_o overcome_v all_o the_o expectation_n of_o another_o world_n will_v as_o bold_o venture_v
via_n and_o manifold_a mercy_n help_n and_o mean_n do_v general_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a duty_n require_v of_o they_o and_o certain_a mean_n to_o be_v use_v by_o they_o in_o order_n to_o procure_v their_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o escape_v the_o misery_n deserve_v he_o that_o shall_v deny_v this_o will_v turn_v the_o earth_n into_o a_o hell_n he_o will_v teach_v man_n to_o forbear_v all_o mean_n and_o duty_n which_o tend_v to_o their_o conversion_n pardon_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o desperate_o give_v over_o all_o religion_n and_o begin_v the_o horror_n and_o language_n of_o the_o damn_a 110._o §_o 9_o the_o very_a command_n of_o god_n to_o use_v his_o appoint_a mean_n for_o man_n recovery_n do_v imply_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o do_v not_o only_o show_v a_o possibility_n but_o so_o great_a a_o hopefulness_n of_o the_o success_n to_o the_o obedient_a as_o may_v encourage_v they_o cheerful_o to_o undertake_v it_o and_o carry_v it_o through_o no_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o merciful_a will_v appoint_v his_o subject_n a_o course_n of_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v get_v or_o will_v say_v labour_v thus_o all_o thy_o life_n for_o it_o but_o thou_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o near_o it_o if_o thou_o do_v if_o such_o a_o omniscient_a physician_n do_v but_o bid_v i_o use_v such_o mean_n for_o my_o cure_n and_o health_n i_o may_v take_v his_o command_n for_o half_a a_o promise_n if_o i_o obey_v temn_v §_o 10._o conscience_n do_v bear_v witness_n against_o impenitent_a sinner_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o hindrance_n of_o their_o recovery_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o forgive_v and_o save_v they_o if_o they_o be_v but_o meet_v for_o forgiveness_n and_o salvation_n even_o now_o man_n conscience_n take_v god_n part_n against_o themselves_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o infinite_a good_a that_o communicate_v all_o the_o goodness_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o it_o have_v be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o odious_a a_o thing_n as_o sin_n nor_o of_o man_n destruction_n as_o he_o himself_o if_o i_o see_v a_o sheep_n lie_v tear_v in_o the_o highway_n i_o will_v soon_o suspect_v the_o wolf_n than_o a_o lamb_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n if_o i_o see_v they_o both_o stand_v by_o and_o if_o i_o see_v a_o child_n drown_v in_o scald_a water_n i_o will_v soon_o suspect_v that_o he_o fall_v in_o by_o folly_n and_o heedlessness_n himself_o than_o that_o his_o mother_n wilful_o cast_v he_o in_o be_v not_o silly_a naughty_a man_n much_o like_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n than_o the_o wise_a and_o gracious_a god_n much_o more_o hereafter_o will_v the_o sinner_n conscience_n justify_v god_n §_o 11._o god_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o mankind_n a_o inseparable_a inclination_n to_o truth_n as_o truth_n and_o to_o good_a as_o good_a and_o a_o love_n to_o themselves_o and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v happy_a and_o a_o lothness_n to_o be_v miserable_a together_o with_o some_o reverence_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n till_o they_o have_v extinguish_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o be_v and_o a_o hatred_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o devil_n while_o they_o believe_v he_o be_v all_o which_o be_v a_o fit_a stock_n to_o plant_v reforming-truth_n in_o and_o principle_n fit_a to_o be_v improve_v for_o man_n conversion_n juven_o and_o the_o excitation_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o be_v much_o of_o that_o recover_a work_n §_o 12._o frequent_a and_o deep_a consideration_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o man_n recovery_n by_o improve_n the_o truth_n which_o he_o consider_v and_o restore_a reason_n to_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o man_n that_o he_o be_v natural_o a_o reason_v and_o thoughtful_a creature_n his_o intellect_n be_v propense_a to_o activity_n and_o knowledge_n §_o 13._o and_o it_o be_v his_o great_a advantage_n that_o his_o frequent_a and_o great_a affliction_n have_v a_o great_a tendency_n to_o awake_v his_o reason_n to_o consideration_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a and_o consequent_o that_o god_n cast_v we_o into_o such_o a_o sea_n and_o wilderness_n of_o trouble_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v these_o quicken_a monitor_n still_o at_o hand_n §_o 14._o and_o it_o be_v man_n great_a advantage_n for_o his_o recovery_n that_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n be_v so_o legible_o write_v on_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o and_o that_o frustrate_v expectation_n and_o unsatisfy_a mind_n and_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o and_o bodily_a pain_n which_o find_v no_o ease_n with_o multitude_n of_o bitter_a experience_n do_v so_o abundant_o help_v he_o to_o escape_v the_o snare_n the_o love_n of_o present_a thing_n for_o all_o man_n that_o perish_v be_v condemn_v for_o love_v the_o creature_n above_o the_o creator_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o world_n which_o appear_v so_o evident_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o empty_a 25._o and_o deceitful_a and_o vexatious_a and_o which_o all_o man_n know_v will_v turn_v they_o off_o at_o last_o with_o as_o little_a comfort_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o see_v a_o day_n of_o pleasure_n in_o it_o i_o say_v such_o a_o world_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v give_v we_o a_o antidote_n against_o its_o own_o deceit_n and_o sufficient_o wean_v we_o from_o its_o inordinate_a love_n at_o least_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n §_o 15._o it_o be_v also_o a_o common_a and_o great_a advantage_n for_o man_n recovery_n that_o his_o life_n here_o be_v so_o short_a and_o his_o death_n so_o certain_a as_o that_o reason_n must_v needs_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v also_o short_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v always_o live_v as_o part_v with_o this_o world_n and_o ready_a to_o enter_v into_o another_o the_o nearness_n of_o thing_n make_v they_o to_o work_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o more_o powerful_o distant_a thing_n though_o sure_a and_o great_a do_v hardly_o awaken_v the_o mind_n to_o their_o reception_n and_o due_a consideration_n if_o man_n live_v 600_o or_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o covetousness_n and_o carnality_n and_o security_n make_v they_o like_o devil_n and_o worse_o than_o wild_a beast_n to_o one_o another_o but_o when_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o know_v that_o they_o must_v certain_o and_o short_o see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o this_o world_n will_v do_v for_o they_o and_o be_v never_o sure_a of_o another_o hour_n this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o help_n to_o sober_a consideration_n and_o conversion_n that_o it_o must_v be_v monstrous_a stupidity_n and_o brutishness_n that_o must_v overcome_v it_o â—70_n §_o 16._o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a advantage_n for_o man_n conversion_n that_o all_o the_o world_n reveal_v god_n to_o he_o and_o every_o thing_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o constant_a presence_n and_o so_o show_v he_o a_o object_n which_o shall_v as_o easy_o overpower_v all_o sensual_a object_n which_o will_v seduce_v his_o soul_n as_o a_o mountain_n will_v weigh_v down_o a_o feather_n though_o we_o see_v not_o god_n which_o will_v sure_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o controversy_n whether_o we_o shall_v be_v sensual_a or_o holy_a yet_o while_o we_o have_v a_o glass_n as_o big_a as_o all_o the_o world_n which_o do_v continual_o represent_v he_o to_o we_o one_o will_v think_v that_o no_o reasonable_a creature_n shall_v so_o much_o overlook_a he_o as_o to_o be_v carry_v from_o he_o with_o the_o trifle_n of_o this_o world_n §_o 17._o man_n that_o have_v not_o only_o the_o foresay_a obligation_n to_o holiness_n justice_n and_o sobriety_n in_o their_o nature_n but_o also_o all_o these_o hope_n and_o help_v and_o mean_n of_o their_o recovery_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o frustrate_a all_o and_o continue_v in_o ungodliness_n unrighteousness_n or_o intemperance_n impenitent_o to_o the_o end_n be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o just_a excuse_n why_o god_n shall_v not_o punish_v they_o with_o endless_a misery_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o that_o perish_v §_o 18._o all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o live_v by_o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o law_n which_o be_v regula_n officii_fw-la &_o judicii_fw-la god_n will_v not_o condemn_v man_n for_o not_o believe_v a_o truth_n which_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o be_v never_o reveal_v to_o they_o and_o which_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v nor_o for_o not_o obey_v a_o law_n which_o be_v never_o promulgate_v to_o they_o
earthly_a thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o they_o that_o will_v attain_v it_o for_o few_o man_n will_v seek_v with_o their_o utmost_a labour_n or_o let_v go_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o attain_v a_o happiness_n which_o they_o be_v not_o well_o persuade_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o and_o though_o sound_a reason_n may_v well_o persuade_v they_o of_o it_o 20._o yet_o reason_n be_v now_o become_v so_o blind_a and_o unsound_a and_o partial_a and_o enslave_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o office_n according_a to_o our_o necessity_n without_o some_o heavenly_a revelation_n §_o 9_o and_o it_o be_v exceed_o congruous_a to_o man_n necessity_n who_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o power_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doubt_n and_o estrangedness_n to_o the_o other_o world_n that_o he_o that_o will_v save_v and_o heal_v we_o do_v himself_o in_o our_o nature_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o give_v we_o thereby_o a_o visible_a demonstration_n that_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o a_o life_n to_o come_v for_o we_o to_o look_v for_o though_o god_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v thus_o much_o for_o we_o yet_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o he_o will_v do_v it_o it_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o our_o necessity_n for_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o satisfy_v in_o such_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o ocular_a demonstration_n when_o we_o either_o see_v a_o man_n that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o have_v certain_a testimony_n of_o it_o it_o facilitate_v the_o belief_n of_o our_o own_o resurrection_n and_o he_o that_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n before_o we_o assure_v we_o that_o a_o heaven_n there_o be_v §_o 10._o when_o god_n in_o mercy_n will_v forgive_v and_o save_v a_o sinful_a people_n it_o be_v very_o congruous_a to_o reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o fit_a mean_n provide_v to_o demonstrate_v his_o holiness_n in_o his_o justice_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n and_o government_n and_o so_o to_o secure_v the_o end_n of_o both_o for_o if_o god_n make_v a_o penal_a law_n and_o execute_v it_o not_o but_o let_v man_n sin_n with_o impunity_n and_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v deter_v he_o nor_o demonstrate_v his_o justice_n as_o much_o as_o the_o sinner_n suffering_n will_v do_v it_o will_v tell_v the_o world_n that_o he_o that_o give_v they_o the_o law_n and_o thereby_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v rule_v and_o judge_v they_o by_o it_o do_v but_o deceive_v they_o and_o mean_v not_o as_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o will_v bring_v both_o the_o law_n and_o governor_n into_o contempt_n and_o persuade_v man_n to_o sin_n without_o any_o fear_n and_o he_o that_o be_v question_v for_o the_o second_o crime_n will_v say_v i_o venture_v because_o i_o suffer_v not_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n first_o way_n of_o tempt_a man_n to_o sin_n to_o persuade_v mankind_n that_o god_n mean_v not_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o threaten_n of_o their_o death_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v though_o god_n have_v threaten_v it_o and_o if_o god_n himself_o shall_v by_o his_o action_n say_v the_o same_o it_o will_v tempt_v they_o more_o to_o sin_n than_o satan_n can_v as_o his_o credibility_n be_v great_a therefore_o he_o that_o be_v a_o governor_n must_v be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a and_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v pardon_v sinner_n without_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o substitute_n mean_n as_o may_v preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n and_o government_n and_o the_o future_a innocency_n of_o his_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o their_o punishment_n in_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n will_v have_v do_v the_o consequent_n will_v have_v be_v such_o as_o i_o will_v leave_v to_o your_o own_o judgement_n §_o 11._o and_o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a to_o reason_n that_o so_o odious_a a_o thing_n as_o sin_n shall_v be_v public_o condemn_v and_o put_v to_o shame_n although_o the_o sinner_n be_v forgive_v as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n be_v irreconcilable_a to_o sin_n though_o not_o to_o the_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o sin_n have_v all_o the_o public_a shame_n though_o the_o sinner_n escape_v and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o like_o weak_a imperfect_a man_n who_o can_v do_v good_a without_o do_v or_o encourage_v evil_a §_o 12._o it_o be_v congruous_a to_o our_o condition_n that_o see_v even_o the_o upright_o do_v renew_v their_o sin_n their_o conscience_n shall_v have_v some_o remedy_n for_o the_o renewal_a of_o their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n that_o it_o sink_v they_o not_o into_o desperation_n which_o be_v most_o suitable_o provide_v for_o they_o in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o when_o we_o be_v pardon_v once_o and_o again_o and_o oft_o and_o yet_o shall_v sin_n he_o that_o know_v the_o desert_n of_o sin_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n will_v have_v need_n also_o to_o know_v of_o some_o state_v certain_a course_n of_o remedy_n §_o 13._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o sinful_a world_n have_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a teacher_n but_o also_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n before_o they_o of_o righteousness_n love_n self-denial_n meekness_n patience_n contempt_n of_o low_a thing_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v historical_o with_o doctrine_n intermix_v that_o we_o may_v have_v both_o perfect_a precept_n and_o pattern_n §_o 14._o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a to_o a_o world_n universal_o lapse_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v with_o it_o a_o new_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o this_o covenant_n shall_v tender_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o conditional_a act_n of_o oblivion_n and_o that_o sinner_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o mere_a law_n of_o perfect_a nature_n which_o be_v to_o preserve_v that_o innocency_n which_o they_o have_v already_o lose_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v perfect_o obey_v to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v already_o disobey_v and_o be_v unfit_a for_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v no_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o his_o pardon_n and_o recovery_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o god_n gracious_a nature_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o promise_n but_o though_o that_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n yet_o that_o can_v just_o quiet_v the_o sinner_n of_o itself_o alone_o because_o he_o be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a and_o justice_n have_v its_o object_n and_o pardon_n depend_v on_o the_o freewill_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v know_v to_o we_o without_o its_o proper_a sign_n the_o devil_n may_v say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o gracious_a and_o so_o may_v any_o condemn_a malefactor_n say_v of_o a_o good_a and_o gracious_a judge_n and_o king_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a reason_n to_o prove_v his_o impunity_n or_o pardon_n all_o will_v confess_v that_o absolute_a pardon_n of_o all_o man_n will_v be_v unbeseeming_a a_o wise_a and_o righteous_a governor_n and_o if_o it_o must_v be_v conditional_a who_o but_o god_n can_v tell_v what_o must_v be_v the_o condition_n if_o you_o say_v that_o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o convert_v repentance_n be_v the_o condition_n i_o answer_v 1_o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n can_v damn_v a_o holy_a love_a soul_n that_o have_v his_o image_n but_o yet_o it_o tell_v we_o not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a or_o whole_a condition_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o repentance_n as_o lie_v but_o in_o a_o frighten_v wish_n that_o the_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v do_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o consist_v in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o contain_v a_o hatred_n to_o the_o sin_n repent_v of_o and_o a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o we_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o help_v we_o to_o this_o repentance_n as_o to_o help_v we_o to_o a_o pardon_n §_o 15._o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a to_o our_o miserable_a state_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v on_o our_o part_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o benefactor_n and_o the_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o a_o hearty_a consent_n for_o the_o future_a to_o catâ—lin_n follow_v his_o conduct_n and_o use_v his_o appoint_a mean_n in_o order_n to_o our_o full_a recovery_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_a covenant_n §_o 16._o seeing_z man_n fall_n be_v from_o his_o god_n unto_o himself_o especial_o in_o point_n of_o love_n and_o his_o real_a recovery_n must_v be_v by_o bring_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n again_o supplicationem_fw-la
with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n isa_n 9.6_o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v this_o isa_n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n dan._n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v the_o transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a know_v therefore_o and_o understand_v that_o from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o commandment_n to_o restore_v and_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n unto_o the_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v seven_o week_n and_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n the_o street_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o the_o wall_n even_o in_o troublous_a time_n and_o after_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n shall_v messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o shall_v come_v shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o flood_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n desolation_n be_v determine_v and_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o for_o one_o week_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o week_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o oblation_n to_o cease_v and_o for_o the_o overspreading_a of_o abomination_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o desolate_a even_o until_o the_o consummation_n and_o that_o determine_a be_v pour_v upon_o the_o desolate_a mal._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o delight_v in_o behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v when_o he_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o refiner_n fire_n and_o like_o fuller_n soap_n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n i_o omit_v the_o rest_n to_o avoid_v prolixity_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o passage_n of_o the_o birth_n life_n suffering_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n or_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v not_o particular_o prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o nothing_o so_o copious_o as_o his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n be_v full_a of_o such_o and_o be_v but_o a_o prophetical_a gospel_n to_o these_o must_v be_v adjoin_v the_o prophetical_a type_n even_o the_o typical_a person_n and_o the_o typical_a ordinance_n and_o action_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o open_v how_o his_o suffering_n from_o the_o malignant_a world_n be_v typify_v in_o the_o death_n of_o abel_n and_o the_o attempt_v oblation_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o sell_n of_o joseph_n and_o his_o work_n of_o salvation_n in_o noah_n and_o his_o preserve_a ark_n and_o family_n and_o his_o paternity_n as_o to_o believer_n in_o abraham_n and_o his_o kingly_a conduct_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o moses_n and_o his_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o egypt_n and_o conduct_v of_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o by_o joshua_n victorious_a bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n his_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n by_o david_n and_o his_o build_n of_o the_o church_n by_o solomon_n and_o his_o priesthood_n by_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o will_v take_v up_o a_o just_a volume_n to_o open_v all_o the_o typical_a ordinance_n and_o action_n which_o prefigure_v christ_n infidel_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n or_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n christ_n be_v the_o signification_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o i_o will_v only_o crave_v your_o consideration_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o general_a it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n immediate_o upon_o man_n sin_n we_o find_v cain_n and_o abel_n the_o two_o first_o person_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n employ_v in_o it_o from_o thence_o to_o this_o day_n it_o have_v continue_v in_o doctrine_n though_o the_o practice_n be_v restrain_v with_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v no_o peculiar_a ceremony_n of_o their_o law_n but_o have_v be_v common_o exercise_v by_o almost_o all_o nation_n through_o the_o world_n both_o greek_n roman_n and_o barbarian_n and_o it_o yet_o continue_v in_o most_o country_n of_o the_o heathen_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o abolish_v it_o as_o it_o have_v do_v both_o with_o the_o christian_n and_o mahometan_n for_o the_o mahometan_n borrow_v the_o confession_n of_o one_o god_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o idol_n and_o sacrifice_n original_o from_o the_o christian_n now_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v myself_o of_o the_o original_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_v upon_o any_o reason_n but_o those_o of_o the_o christian_n either_o it_o be_v a_o prophetical_a promissory_a institution_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o lapse_v adam_n to_o point_v he_o to_o a_o saviour_n the_o second_o adam_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o it_o be_v from_o some_o other_o positive_a institution_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v a_o universal_a error_n there_o can_v no_o five_o way_n that_o be_v probable_a be_v imagine_v and_o 1._o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o see_v that_o the_o mere_a light_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v the_o original_a cause_n for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v all_o man_n duty_n still_o and_o what_o reason_n can_v nature_n give_v we_o to_o judge_v that_o god_n be_v delight_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o innocent_a bruit_n or_o that_o the_o kill_n and_o offer_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o any_o rational_a mean_n to_o avert_v his_o judgement_n or_o procure_v our_o forgiveness_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ceremonial_a confession_n that_o we_o ourselves_o deserve_v death_n as_o that_o creature_n suffer_v it_o i_o answer_v confession_n be_v indeed_o due_a from_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o poor_a beast_n and_o offer_v they_o in_o sacrifice_n if_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o own_o penitence_n by_o confession_n be_v all_o that_o may_v be_v do_v as_o well_o without_o the_o creature_n blood_n and_o death_n what_o be_v it_o that_o this_o add_v to_o a_o penitent_a confession_n and_o why_o be_v the_o oblation_n to_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o bruit_n be_v not_o so_o regardable_a but_o that_o we_o take_v it_o away_o for_o our_o daily_a food_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v allow_v we_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o life_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v away_o in_o vain_a nor_o be_v god_n to_o be_v represent_v as_o one_o that_o do_v delight_n in_o blood_n and_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o their_o sacrifice_a have_v be_v that_o beside_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o desert_n there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o to_o appease_v god_n displeasure_n and_o none_o that_o i_o ever_o read_v of_o do_v take_v it_o for_o a_o mere_a confess_v sign_n or_o action_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v it_o to_o signify_v their_o homage_n to_o god_n i_o answer_v why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o offer_v he_o only_o the_o live_a creature_n rather_o than_o the_o dead_a all_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a action_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o aptitude_n in_o this_o sign_n to_o betoken_v our_o penitent_a confession_n only_o yet_o when_o god_n know_v
i_o prove_v you_o foolish_a in_o your_o infidelity_n and_o if_o you_o will_v conjecture_v then_o that_o there_o may_v as_o many_o of_o those_o other_o region_n be_v damn_v 1._o you_o show_v yourselves_o much_o more_o harsh_a in_o your_o censure_n than_o the_o christian_n be_v who_o harshness_n you_o be_v now_o reprove_v yea_o you_o conjecture_v this_o without_o all_o ground_n or_o probability_n and_o will_v you_o say_v then_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v it_o may_v be_v so_o ergo_fw-la christianity_n be_v incredible_a can_v a_o groundless_a conjecture_n allow_v any_o rational_a man_n such_o a_o conclusion_n obj._n but_o you_o say_v yourselves_o that_o many_o of_o the_o angel_n fall_v and_o be_v now_o devil_n answ_n but_o we_o say_v not_o how_o many_o we_o never_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o glorious_a inhabitant_n of_o all_o the_o superior_a world_n who_o be_v call_v angel_n as_o messenger_n or_o officer_n about_o man_n we_o know_v not_o how_o small_a a_o part_n of_o they_o comparative_o it_o may_v be_v and_o of_o they_o we_o know_v not_o how_o few_o fell_a augustine_n conjecture_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n but_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o such_o conjecture_n obj._n but_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v for_o one_o man_n sin_n who_o they_o never_o know_v nor_o can_v prevent_v ans_fw-fr 1._o to_o they_o that_o know_v what_o generation_n be_v and_o what_o the_o son_n be_v to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a at_o all_o that_o the_o unholy_a parent_n do_v not_o beget_v holy_a child_n nor_o convey_v to_o they_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o that_o god_n shall_v hate_v the_o unholy_a nor_o that_o the_o parent_n choice_n shall_v signify_v much_o for_o their_o child_n state_n who_o have_v no_o will_n of_o their_o own_o fit_a for_o actual_a choice_n nor_o that_o restore_v imperfect_a holiness_n shall_v not_o be_v convey_v to_o child_n by_o natural_a propagation_n which_o come_v to_o the_o parent_n by_o regeneration_n nor_o that_o the_o child_n of_o traitor_n shall_v be_v disinherit_v for_o their_o father_n fault_n nor_o that_o the_o child_n of_o drunkard_n and_o glutton_n shall_v be_v natural_o disease_v 2._o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v perish_v for_o adam_n sin_n alone_o without_o his_o own_o though_o we_o judge_v the_o case_n of_o infant_n to_o allow_v you_o no_o exception_n yet_o to_o carry_v the_o controversy_n to_o they_o into_o the_o dark_a and_o to_o argue_v à _fw-fr minus_fw-la notis_fw-la be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o such_o as_o seek_v impartial_o for_o truth_n christ_n have_v procure_v a_o new_a covenant_n upon_o which_o all_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n shall_v again_o be_v try_v for_o life_n or_o death_n and_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o not_o have_v divers_a mean_n which_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o their_o recovery_n and_o be_v under_o undeniable_a obligation_n to_o use_v those_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o their_o recovery_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o faithful_o they_o perish_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n shall_v it_o not_o make_v christianity_n the_o more_o easy_o credible_a when_o certain_a experience_n assure_v we_o how_o prone_a even_a infant_n be_v to_o sin_n and_o how_o universal_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v in_o wickedness_n and_o then_o to_o find_v so_o admirable_a and_o suitable_a a_o remedy_n reveal_v obj._n but_o punishment_n be_v to_o warn_v other_o from_o sin_v but_o after_o this_o life_n there_o will_v be_v none_o to_o warn_v therefore_o there_o will_v be_v no_o punishment_n because_o the_o end_n of_o punish_v cease_v answ_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o false_a position_n that_o punishment_n be_v only_o or_o chief_o to_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o other_o it_o be_v chief_o for_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o government_n which_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la among_o man_n be_v the_o bonum_fw-la publicum_fw-la but_o simpliciter_fw-la in_o god_n government_n it_o be_v the_o glorify_v or_o demonstration_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o universal_a governor_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n observation_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o penalty_n as_o threaten_v in_o the_o law_n and_o not_o the_o penalty_n as_o execute_v which_o be_v the_o first_o necessary_a mean_n to_o deter_v other_o from_o offend_v and_o then_o the_o execution_n be_v secondary_o necessary_a because_o the_o law_n must_v be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v not_o the_o actual_a hang_n of_o a_o murderer_n which_o be_v the_o first_o necessary_a instrument_n or_o mean_n to_o restrain_v murderer_n but_o it_o be_v the_o penalty_n in_o the_o law_n which_o say_v that_o murderer_n shall_v be_v hang_v and_o the_o commination_n of_o the_o law_n will_v be_v no_o restraint_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o relate_v to_o a_o just_a execution_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o restraint_n of_o sinner_n in_o this_o world_n 12._o that_o god_n shall_v threaten_v hell_n in_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o execute_v that_o law_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v delusory_a and_o contemptible_a 3._o how_o know_v we_o who_o shall_v survive_v this_o present_a world_n to_o who_o god_n may_v make_v man_n hell_n a_o warning_n be_v not_o the_o devil_n now_o set_v out_o in_o scripture_n for_o a_o warn_n to_o man_n and_o how_o know_v we_o what_o other_o creature_n god_n have_v to_o who_o these_o punish_a sinner_n may_v be_v a_o warning_n or_o whether_o the_o new_a earth_n wherein_o righteousness_n must_v dwell_v according_a to_o god_n promise_n two_o pet._n 3.12_o 13._o shall_v not_o have_v use_n of_o this_o warning_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o righteousness_n as_o long_o as_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v probable_a and_o the_o contrary_a utter_o uncertain_a how_o foolish_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o go_v from_o the_o light_n of_o a_o plain_a revelation_n and_o scripture_n and_o argue_v from_o our_o dark_a uncertainty_n and_o improbability_n against_o that_o light_n and_o all_o because_o self-love_n and_o guilt_n do_v make_v sinner_n unwilling_a to_o believe_v the_o truth_n so_o much_o for_o the_o objection_n against_o hell_n obj._n viii_o but_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o live_v honest_o and_o sober_o and_o do_v no_o body_n harm_n if_o they_o do_v not_o also_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o forsake_v all_o for_o another_o world_n sin_n answ_n it_o be_v but_o selfishness_n and_o blindness_n which_o make_v man_n call_v he_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o speak_v light_o of_o his_o wickedness_n who_o prefer_v the_o dung_n and_o trifle_n of_o this_o world_n before_o his_o maker_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n what_o if_o a_o pack_n of_o murderer_n thief_n and_o rebel_n do_v live_v together_o in_o love_n and_o do_v one_o another_o no_o harm_n shall_v that_o excuse_v their_o murder_n or_o rebellion_n and_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o honest_a man_n 399._o what_o be_v the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n what_o great_a wickedness_n can_v man_n commit_v than_o to_o deny_v despise_v and_o disobey_v his_o maker_n and_o to_o prefer_v the_o most_o contemptible_a vanity_n before_o he_o and_o to_o choose_v the_o transitory_a pleasure_n of_o sin_v before_o the_o endless_a fruition_n of_o his_o god_n what_o be_v wrong_v a_o neighbour_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o wrong_n shall_v a_o sinner_n refuse_v his_o everlasting_a happiness_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o and_o then_o think_v to_o have_v it_o when_o he_o can_v possess_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n no_o long_o and_o all_o because_o he_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v do_v he_o think_v to_o refuse_v heaven_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v it_o if_o he_o refuse_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n he_o refuse_v heaven_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v incredible_a that_o the_o unholy_a shall_v be_v damn_v and_o the_o holy_a only_o save_v that_o the_o contrary_n be_v impossible_a i_o will_v not_o believe_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n if_o he_o shall_v tell_v i_o that_o one_o unholy_a soul_n in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la while_o such_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o have_v the_o heavenly_a felicity_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n for_o to_o be_v bless_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o love_n god_n without_o holiness_n signify_v to_o love_v he_o without_o love_v he_o be_v these_o the_o objection_n of_o unbelief_n obj._n ix_o the_o resurrection_n of_o these_o numerical_a body_n when_o they_o be_v devour_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o other_o body_n be_v a_o thing_n incredible_a 1._o answ_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v neither_o against_o the_o power_n the_o wisdom_n or_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a at_o all_o mitylen_n but_o it_o be_v not_o against_o any_o of_o
what_o he_o exercise_v by_o man_n though_o extraordinary_o he_o sometime_o otherwise_o interpose_v and_o how_o easy_a and_o ordinary_a it_o be_v for_o subtle_a man_n to_o do_v much_o wickedness_n and_o never_o be_v discover_v needs_o no_o proof_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o those_o secret_a duty_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o have_v neither_o reward_n nor_o notice_n in_o this_o life_n and_o if_o observe_v be_v usual_o turn_v into_o matter_n of_o reproach_n the_o minor_a need_v no_o more_o proof_n when_o we_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o god_n be_v our_o governor_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o secret_a act_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v as_o much_o under_o his_o government_n as_o the_o open_a and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v equal_a retribution_n §_o 3._o iii_o if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n of_o retribution_n after_o this_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o great_a one_o and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o other_o that_o by_o strength_n can_v make_v their_o part_n good_a will_v be_v under_o no_o sufficient_a justice_n but_o the_o sin_n even_o of_o the_o great_a and_o strong_a be_v under_o sufficient_a justice_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o retribution_n after_o this_o the_o major_n be_v clear_a by_o experience_n the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v rare_o under_o sufficient_a justice_n in_o this_o life_n if_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n hereafter_o what_o justice_n will_v be_v do_v upon_o a_o tamerlane_n a_o bajazet_n a_o mahume_v a_o dionysius_n a_o alexander_n a_o caesar_n a_o marius_n a_o sylla_n a_o sertorius_n and_o many_o hundred_o such_o for_o all_o the_o innocent_a blood_n which_o they_o have_v shed_v for_o their_o pride_n and_o self-exalting_a what_o justice_n will_v be_v do_v on_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o state_n that_o have_v none_o above_o they_o for_o all_o their_o lust_n and_o filthiness_n their_o intemperance_n and_o sensuality_n legib_n their_o oppression_n and_o cruelty_n i_o know_v that_o god_n do_v sometime_o punish_v they_o by_o rebel_n or_o by_o other_o prince_n or_o by_o sickness_n in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o be_v no_o ordinary_a course_n of_o justice_n and_o therefore_o not_o sufficient_a to_o its_o end_n ordinary_o all_o thing_n here_o come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o what_o justice_n will_v be_v do_v upon_o any_o rebel_n or_o robber_n that_o be_v but_o strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v it_o out_o or_o upon_o any_o that_o raise_v unrighteous_a war_n and_o burn_v and_o murder_n and_o destroy_v country_n and_o city_n and_o be_v worse_o than_o plague_n to_o all_o place_n where_o they_o come_v and_o worse_o than_o mad_a dog_n and_o bear_v to_o other_o if_o they_o do_v but_o conquer_v instead_o of_o punishment_n for_o all_o this_o villainy_n they_o go_v away_o here_o with_o wealth_n and_o glory_n the_o minor_a be_v past_a question_n therefore_o certain_o there_o be_v another_o life_n where_o conquer_a reward_v prosper_v domineer_a sin_n shall_v have_v its_o proper_a punishment_n §_o 4._o iv._o if_o god_n rule_v not_o man_n by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o certain_a good_a and_o evil_a hereafter_o he_o rule_v he_o not_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n but_o god_n do_v rule_v man_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n ergo._fw-la the_o minor_a need_v no_o proof_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v by_o experience_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v most_o move_v with_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a after_o death_n otherwise_o death_n itself_o will_v comparative_o seem_v nothing_o to_o we_o no_o other_o creature_n have_v such_o hope_n and_o fear_n if_o you_o ask_v how_o i_o can_v tell_v that_o i_o answer_v as_o i_o can_v tell_v that_o a_o tree_n do_v not_o hear_v and_o a_o stone_n do_v not_o feel_v or_o see_v because_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o such_o a_o sense_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o make_v itself_o manifest_a by_o its_o evidence_n where_o it_o be_v bruit_n show_v a_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o love_n of_o life_n but_o of_o nothing_o further_o of_o which_o there_o be_v evidence_n enough_o to_o quiet_a a_o mind_n that_o seek_v after_o truth_n though_o not_o to_o silence_v a_o prate_a caviller_n this_o will_v be_v further_o improve_v under_o that_o which_o follow_v §_o 5._o v._n if_o the_o world_n can_v be_v govern_v according_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o god_n law_n without_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a after_o death_n than_o the_o object_n of_o such_o hope_n and_o fear_n be_v certain_a truth_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n require_v a_o moral_a government_n and_o not_o only_o a_o physical_a motion_n be_v already_o prove_v physical_a motion_n only_o determine_v the_o agent_n to_o act_v and_o produce_v the_o act_n itself_o quoad_fw-la eventum_fw-la man._n moral_a government_n do_v institute_v for_o the_o subject_a a_o debitum_fw-la agendi_fw-la &_o habendi_fw-la and_o judge_v he_o according_o if_o there_o be_v no_o government_n but_o physical_a motion_n there_o be_v no_o debitum_fw-la in_o the_o world_n neither_o officii_fw-la praemii_fw-la vel_fw-la poenae_fw-la vel_fw-la jus_o possidendi_fw-la vel_fw-la injuria_fw-la no_o right_a or_o wrong_n for_o physical_a motion_n do_v equal_o produce_v the_o act_n in_o perjury_n murder_n treason_n adultery_n as_o in_o good_a deed_n and_o it_o never_o produce_v a_o act_n which_o eventual_o never_o be_v therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o a_o duty_n but_o what_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o physical_a motion_n be_v all_o the_o government_n government_n then_o there_o must_v be_v and_o what_o god_n require_v of_o all_o by_o nature_n i_o have_v show_v before_o now_o that_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a impossibility_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o in_o any_o sincerity_n so_o as_o to_o intimate_v any_o laudable_a government_n of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v further_o prove_v 1._o if_o according_a to_o the_o present_a temper_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o motive_n which_o will_v ever_o prove_v sufficient_a to_o resist_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o true_a obedience_n and_o love_n to_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n without_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a after_o death_n then_o can_v the_o world_n be_v govern_v according_a to_o god_n law_n without_o such_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o futurity_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o consequent_a if_o god_n have_v prescribe_v man_n a_o course_n of_o duty_n in_o his_o law_n maj._n as_o to_o obey_v and_o love_v he_o upon_o term_n of_o fleshly_a suffering_n and_o have_v not_o give_v man_n such_o motive_n as_o may_v rational_o prevail_v for_o the_o performance_n his_o law_n have_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a he_o that_o have_v make_v holiness_n our_o indispensible_a duty_n have_v certain_o leave_v we_o motive_n and_o rational_a help_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o so_o many_o and_o great_a be_v the_o temptation_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o strong_a be_v our_o sense_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o obedient_a that_o in_o this_o our_o imperfection_n we_o can_v never_o go_v through_o they_o without_o the_o motive_n which_o be_v fetch_v from_o another_o life_n 1._o it_o will_v weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o best_a as_o to_o their_o duty_n it_o will_v embolden_v they_o to_o sin_n it_o will_v give_v victory_n to_o all_o strong_a temptation_n let_v every_o reader_n but_o consult_v with_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o virtue_n shall_v be_v choose_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n how_o dear_a soever_o it_o may_v cost_v yet_o let_v he_o without_o lie_v say_v what_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v and_o do_v in_o case_n of_o temptation_n if_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v no_o life_n to_o live_v but_o this_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a 4._o but_o i_o will_v free_o confess_v what_o i_o think_v most_o that_o now_o be_v honest_a will_v be_v and_o do_v first_o they_o will_v observe_v how_o little_a difference_n god_n make_v between_o the_o obedient_a and_o disobedient_a in_o his_o providence_n and_o how_o ordinary_o his_o present_a judgement_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o hence_o they_o will_v think_v that_o he_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o what_o they_o either_o be_v or_o do_v and_o so_o their_o very_a love_n of_o virtue_n will_v be_v much_o debilitate_a nay_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o virtuous_a will_v tempt_v they_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o very_o desirable_a way_n plan._n and_o though_o still_o they_o will_v have_v something_o within_o they_o which_o will_v tell_v they_o that_o honesty_n and_o temperance_n and_o piety_n be_v good_a yet_o the_o natural_a love_n of_o themselves_o be_v so_o deep_o plant_v in_o they_o 1._o and_o so_o
powerful_a that_o in_o most_o great_a temptation_n it_o will_v prevail_v they_o will_v venture_v upon_o lie_v and_o perjury_n rather_o than_o lose_v their_o liberty_n or_o livelihood_n or_o reputation_n they_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o ruler_n bid_v they_o or_o any_o one_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o they_o rather_o than_o suffer_v much_o for_o their_o innocency_n i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o scramble_v much_o for_o riches_n or_o high_a place_n because_o a_o quiet_a life_n best_o please_v they_o but_o if_o they_o have_v a_o fancy_n to_o any_o delightful_a seat_n or_o pleasant_a accommodation_n they_o will_v stretch_v their_o conscience_n hard_a to_o get_v it_o and_o to_o escape_v poverty_n and_o suffer_v and_o death_n they_o will_v do_v i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o if_o their_o interest_n require_v they_o to_o do_v another_o mischief_n in_o order_n to_o the_o public_a good_a for_o revenge_n i_o suppose_v they_o not_o much_o incline_v to_o they_o will_v be_v as_o brutus_n and_o will_v be_v confident_a of_o the_o success_n of_o subtle_a and_o conceal_a enterprise_n 2._o they_o will_v no_o further_o resist_v any_o great_a temptation_n to_o please_v their_o appetite_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o their_o flesh_n in_o lust_n or_o ease_n and_o sport_n and_o game_n and_o such_o vain_a pastime_n than_o some_o other_o carnal_a interest_n contradict_v do_v forbid_v they_o and_o though_o natural_o some_o man_n prefer_v knowledge_n before_o all_o worldly_a pleasure_n yet_o consider_v how_o short_a a_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o how_o many_o toilsome_a hour_n they_o must_v lay_v out_o for_o it_o they_o will_v rather_o let_v it_o go_v and_o take_v up_o with_o the_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o i_o fear_v will_v be_v their_o life_n for_o when_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n of_o flesh_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o balance_n what_o shall_v weigh_v they_o down_o but_o something_o great_a so_o that_o if_o some_o little_a restraint_n of_o villainy_n may_v be_v make_v by_o low_a motive_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o reader_n whether_o he_o think_v 224._o that_o the_o fore-proved_n duty_n of_o resignation_n obedience_n and_o love_n to_o god_n above_o all_o will_v ever_o be_v perform_v by_o any_o considerable_a number_n at_o least_o if_o they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v no_o life_n to_o live_v but_o this_o 2._o yea_o no_o tolerable_a government_n at_o all_o can_v be_v keep_v up_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o god_n physical_a motion_n by_o omnipotency_n for_o 1._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v none_o above_o they_o will_v have_v little_a or_o no_o restraint_n and_o their_o example_n will_v form_v the_o people_n to_o all_o abomination_n if_o they_o fear_v insurrection_n they_o will_v oppress_v they_o the_o more_o to_o disable_v they_o and_o what_o a_o world_n must_v it_o be_v when_o lust_n be_v the_o law_n to_o all_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o people_n will_v have_v nothing_o but_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o temporal_a good_a or_o evil_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o any_o treason_n or_o rebellion_n or_o villainy_n and_o all_o those_o that_o prince_n can_v please_v will_v plot_n burn_v revenge_n or_o play_v their_o game_n another_o way_n and_o subtle_a man_n will_v think_v it_o easy_a to_o poison_v or_o murder_v secret_o prince_n and_o noble_n and_o any_o enemy_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o design_n ibid._n if_o once_o they_o be_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v 3._o and_o all_o secret_a villainy_n will_v be_v commit_v without_o fear_n secret_a adultery_n theft_n lie_v perjury_n and_o common_a honesty_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v for_o every_o man_n self-interest_n will_v be_v his_o law_n and_o prevail_v against_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o honesty_n and_o all_o that_o man_n will_v strive_v for_o will_v be_v either_o to_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o their_o wickedness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o humane_a justice_n or_o else_o to_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o cognisance_n of_o man_n thus_o will_v the_o world_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o resemblance_n of_o hell_n and_o man_n be_v as_o much_o worse_a than_o wild_a beast_n as_o their_o nature_n be_v better_a which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o all_o will_v be_v in_o wickedness_n and_o confusion_n etc._n without_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n obj._n but_o in_o all_o this_o you_o argue_v against_o experience_n have_v there_o not_o be_v government_n and_o order_n keep_v up_o among_o heathen_n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o government_n at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n throughout_o the_o world_n answ_n in_o all_o this_o i_o speak_v according_a to_o experience_n for_o 1._o almost_o all_o the_o world_n believe_v a_o life_n to_o come_v all_o the_o christian_n all_o the_o mahometan_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o almost_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o know_a idolater_n and_o heathen_n their_o very_a idolatry_n intimate_v this_o zenone_n when_o they_o number_v their_o decease_a hero_n with_o their_o god_n and_o though_o the_o power_n of_o this_o belief_n be_v debilitate_a with_o the_o most_o and_o therefore_o piety_n and_o virtue_n proportionable_o perish_v yet_o that_o common_a dull_a belief_n of_o it_o which_o they_o have_v be_v in_o a_o business_n of_o unspeakable_a consequence_n do_v restrain_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v restrain_v 2._o those_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o uncertainty_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n hereafter_o keep_v up_o much_o of_o the_o order_n that_o be_v leave_v 3._o those_o few_o country_n which_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v or_o rather_o those_o person_n in_o some_o country_n do_v proportionable_o increase_v or_o excel_v in_o wickedness_n they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o sensuality_n and_o lust_n to_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o revenge_n and_o cruelty_n and_o be_v usual_o worse_o than_o other_o as_o their_o belief_n be_v worse_o what_o make_v cannibal_n more_o savage_a than_o other_o people_n what_o make_v a_o nero_n a_o heliogabalus_n etc._n etc._n such_o swine_n what_o make_v rome_n itself_o at_o that_o pass_n that_o seneca_n say_v more_o die_v by_o poison_n of_o servant_n hand_n and_o secret_a murder_n than_o by_o king_n even_o in_o day_n of_o such_o great_a and_o common_a cruelty_n all_o be_v because_o man_n conscience_n be_v from_o under_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n and_o if_o all_o be_v so_o than_o all_o will_v live_v according_o but_o it_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n do_v enjoin_v we_o it_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o i_o before_o prove_v to_o be_v all_o man_n duty_n and_o whether_o the_o world_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n and_o motive_n to_o such_o a_o life_n and_o can_v be_v govern_v but_o like_o man_n without_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o futurity_n let_v sober_a and_o considerate_a reason_n judge_v 95._o obj._n can_v it_o be_v any_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v already_o what_o vice_n or_o villainy_n do_v not_o every_o where_o abound_v for_o all_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v answ_n if_o it_o be_v so_o bad_a for_o all_o that_o belief_n what_o will_v it_o be_v without_o if_o the_o enervate_n of_o it_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v loose_v the_o reins_o and_o leave_v the_o world_n in_o so_o much_o wickedness_n what_o will_v it_o be_v if_o their_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n be_v go_v now_o man_n have_v a_o secret_a witness_n in_o their_o breast_n which_o check_v and_o restrain_v they_o now_o they_o have_v king_n and_o ruler_n who_o have_v some_o belief_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v do_v form_n their_o law_n according_o and_o govern_v the_o common_a people_n with_o some_o respect_n to_o that_o belief_n now_o there_o be_v many_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o be_v serious_a in_o that_o belief_n and_o live_v according_o who_o be_v instructor_n restraint_n and_o example_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o from_o these_o be_v that_o order_n which_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o all_o be_v as_o those_o few_o that_o have_v overcome_v this_o belief_n the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o wilderness_n of_o savage_a beast_n and_o will_v be_v so_o full_a of_o impiety_n villainy_n persidiousness_n bloodiness_n and_o all_o confusion_n that_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o goodness_n in_o god_n to_o destroy_v it_o than_o to_o continue_v it_o and_o shall_v think_v of_o his_o government_n according_a to_o the_o effect_n or_o shall_v hardly_o believe_v he_o govern_v it_o at_o all_o i_o come_v now_o to_o prove_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n
be_v a_o principle_n in_o politic_n that_o poena_n debetur_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la it_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n to_o which_o the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n be_v due_a that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o mean_n which_o the_o ruler_n owe_v they_o for_o their_o security_n and_o cato_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v se_fw-la it_fw-la pro_fw-la collato_fw-la beneficio_fw-la nullam_fw-la reportare_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la maleficio_fw-la perpetrato_fw-la non_fw-la dare_v poenam_fw-la plutar._n apoth_v rom._n he_o have_v rather_o miss_v of_o thanks_o for_o his_o kindness_n and_o gift_n than_o of_o punishment_n for_o his_o fault_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o magistratus_fw-la qui_fw-la maleficos_fw-la prohibere_fw-la possent_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la impunitate_fw-la donarent_fw-la lapidibus_fw-la ol_fw-la ruendos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la reipub._n perniciosissimos_fw-la a_o hundred_o such_o say_n be_v in_o cicero_n offic._n 3._o quotusquisque_fw-la reperietur_fw-la qui_fw-la impunitate_fw-la propositâ_fw-la abstinere_fw-la possit_fw-la injuriâ_fw-la impunitas_fw-la peccandi_fw-la maxima_fw-la est_fw-la illecebra_fw-la de_fw-fr natur._n deor._n 3._o nec_fw-la domus_fw-la nec_fw-la respubl_n stare_v potest_fw-la si_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la nec_fw-la recte_fw-la factis_fw-la praemia_fw-la extent_n ulla_fw-la nec_fw-la supplicia_fw-la peccatis_fw-la in_o verrem_fw-la 5._o est_fw-la utilius_fw-la unius_fw-la improbi_fw-la supplicio_fw-la multorum_fw-la improbitatem_fw-la coercere_fw-la quam_fw-la propter_fw-la multos_fw-la improbos_fw-la uni_fw-la parcere_fw-la offic._n 1._o non_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la lacesserit_fw-la injuriae_fw-la suae_fw-la penitere_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la nequid_fw-la tale_n posthac_fw-la committat_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la sint_fw-la ad_fw-la injuriam_fw-la tardiores_fw-la this_o be_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o that_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o govern_v obj._n but_o god_n be_v so_o good_a that_o all_o his_o punishment_n tend_v at_o last_o to_o the_o sinner_n good_a and_o be_v mere_o castigatory_a answ_n god_n be_v so_o wise_a that_o he_o know_v better_a than_o we_o what_o be_v good_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o god_n be_v so_o good_a that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o government_n and_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n he_o express_v his_o hatred_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o final_a ruin_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o he_o be_v so_o wise_a and_o good_a that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v the_o offendor_n when_o the_o penalty_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o innocent_a to_o prevent_v their_o fall_n the_o objection_n be_v a_o surmise_n not_o only_o groundless_a but_o notorious_o false_a §_o 10._o he_o that_o will_v know_v how_o far_o punishment_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o government_n must_v first_o know_v how_o far_o the_o penal_a law_n itself_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a benefit_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o next_o from_o the_o execution_n 6._o the_o first_o benefit_n be_v to_o constrain_v man_n to_o duty_n and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o do_v ill_o this_o be_v do_v immediate_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n with_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o benefit_n this_o fear_n of_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o rational_a expectation_n of_o it_o if_o they_o do_v offend_v this_o expectation_n be_v to_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o commination_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o law_n say_v he_o that_o sin_v shall_v suffer_v the_o subject_n avoid_v sin_n for_o fear_n of_o suffering_n therefore_o the_o subject_n must_v believe_v that_o the_o lawgiver_n mean_v as_o he_o speak_v even_o to_o govern_v and_o judge_v in_o justice_n according_a to_o that_o law_n and_o he_o that_o can_v but_o make_v the_o subject_n believe_v that_o the_o governor_n do_v but_o affright_a man_n with_o a_o lie_n and_o mean_v not_o to_o execute_v his_o penalty_n shall_v easy_o make_v his_o law_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o turn_v loose_a offender_n to_o presumptuous_a disobedience_n therefore_o the_o fore-belief_n of_o execution_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o law_n which_o else_o be_v but_o as_o a_o malkin_n to_o affright_v away_o bird_n and_o fit_a to_o work_v on_o none_o but_o fool_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n to_o the_o subject_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v the_o norma_n judicii_fw-la and_o shall_v be_v execute_v then_o in_o our_o present_a case_n it_o be_v certain_o true_a for_o god_n can_v lie_v nor_o make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n nor_o need_v so_o vile_a a_o mean_n to_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o order_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o if_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v ordinary_o necessary_a and_o either_o the_o execution_n or_o some_o mean_n as_o effectual_a to_o the_o end_n of_o government_n be_v ever_o necessary_a §_o 11._o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v know_v what_o degree_n of_o punishment_n it_o be_v meet_v and_o just_a for_o god_n to_o execute_v must_v first_o know_v what_o degree_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o threaten_v or_o make_v due_a by_o law_n or_o rather_o how_o much_o he_o have_v make_v due_a because_o what_o god_n shall_v do_v be_v best_a know_v by_o what_o he_o actual_o do_v if_o a_o temporal_a short_a or_o small_a measure_n of_o penalty_n be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v threaten_v in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o present_a attain_n of_o the_o end_n of_o government_n than_o such_o a_o punishment_n be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o execution_n but_o if_o the_o threaten_n of_o a_o endless_a punishment_n in_o another_o world_n be_v little_a enough_o in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la to_o prevail_v now_o with_o subject_n for_o order_n and_o obedience_n than_o the_o execution_n will_v be_v therefore_o necessary_a by_o consequence_n §_o 12._o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o punishment_n or_o reward_n must_v cease_v if_o the_o end_n be_v pass_v in_o natural_a existence_n because_o moral_a mean_n may_v in_o time_n be_v after_o their_o end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o operate_v in_o esse_fw-la cognito_fw-la clem._n and_o that_o penalty_n which_o be_v perpetuate_v may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n already_o attain_v that_o be_v the_o threaten_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o they_o and_o then_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ruler_n veracity_n and_o justice_n bind_v he_o to_o the_o execution_n §_o 13._o what_o ever_o reward_n or_o punishment_n be_v annex_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n be_v offer_v with_o the_o duty_n and_o sin_n to_o the_o subject_n choose_v or_o refuse_v and_o no_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o any_o punishment_n but_o he_o that_o choose_v it_o in_o its_o self_n or_o in_o its_o annex_v cause_n and_o he_o that_o will_v have_v it_o or_o will_v have_v that_o which_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o god_n be_v annex_v to_o it_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v deliberate_o and_o obstinate_o to_o the_o last_o have_v none_o to_o blame_v of_o cruelty_n towards_o he_o but_o himself_o nor_o nothing_o to_o complain_v of_o but_o his_o wilful_a choice_n obj._n but_o it_o be_v easy_a with_o god_n to_o confirm_v man_n will_n so_o that_o the_o threaten_n of_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n may_v have_v rule_v he_o answ_n it_o be_v easy_a with_o god_n to_o make_v every_o man_n a_o angel_n and_o every_o beast_n or_o worm_n a_o man_n but_o if_o his_o wisdom_n think_v meet_v below_z man_n to_o make_v such_o inferior_a thing_n as_o beast_n and_o below_o angel_n or_o confirm_a soul_n to_o make_v so_o low_a a_o rank_n of_o creature_n as_o man_n that_o have_v reason_n and_o undetermined_a and_o unconfirmed_a free-will_n what_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v expostulate_v with_o he_o for_o make_v they_o no_o better_o nor_o rule_v they_o in_o our_o way_n §_o 14._o sin_n do_v unquestionable_o deserve_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o annihilation_n this_o all_o man_n grant_v that_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v our_o governor_n and_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o his_o law_n and_o man_n sin_n if_o treason_n against_o a_o king_n deserve_v death_n 13._o much_o more_o rebellion_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n life_n and_o be_v be_v god_n free_a gift_n if_o he_o take_v it_o away_o from_o the_o innocent_a he_o take_v but_o his_o own_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o may_v take_v it_o away_o from_o the_o guilty_a who_o abuse_v it_o §_o 15._o if_o such_o a_o penalty_n be_v inflict_v god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o restore_v that_o sinner_n to_o be_v again_o who_o he_o have_v annihilate_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o contradiction_n and_o then_o this_o penal_a privation_n will_v be_v everlasting_a therefore_o a_o endless_a privation_n of_o be_v and_o all_o mercy_n be_v the_o sinner_n due_a all_o this_o i_o know_v of_o no_o man_n that_o do_v deny_v §_o 16._o god_n be_v not_o bind_v thus_o to_o annihilate_v the_o sinner_n but_o may_v continue_v all_o his_o natural_a be_v egens_fw-la and_o
in_o its_o proper_a evidence_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n obj._n but_o what_o difficulty_n be_v there_o in_o these_o few_o precept_n that_o all_o man_n may_v not_o easy_o learn_v they_o thou_o shall_v love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o repent_v of_o sin_n and_o set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o the_o life_n to_o come_v sapientiam_fw-la and_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n answ_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o learning_n these_o word_n but_o 1._o there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n in_o learning_n to_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o certain_a truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o to_o know_v what_o god_n be_v so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o obedience_n and_o love_n and_o to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v in_o he_o which_o be_v so_o amiable_a and_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o what_o it_o be_v and_o to_o know_v what_o be_v god_n will_n and_o so_o what_o be_v duty_n and_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o we_o must_v repent_v of_o these_o be_v more_o difficult_a general_n be_v soon_o name_v but_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a understanding_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o practice_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o see_v that_o certainty_n and_o attractive_a goodness_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o may_v draw_v the_o mind_n to_o the_o practical_a embracement_n of_o they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o other_o thing_n a_o obscure_a doubtful_a waver_a apprehension_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n §_o 4._o these_o difficulty_n in_o the_o mere_a natural_a way_n of_o revelation_n will_v fill_v the_o learned_a world_n with_o controversy_n and_o those_o controversy_n will_v breed_v and_o feed_v contention_n and_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o practical_a godliness_n and_o make_v all_o religion_n seem_v a_o uncertain_a or_o unnecessary_a thing_n this_o be_v undoubted_o prove_v 1._o in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n 2._o and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n experience_n so_o numerous_a be_v the_o controversy_n among_o philosopher_n so_o various_a their_o sect_n so_o common_a their_o contention_n that_o the_o world_n despise_v they_o and_o all_o religion_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o look_v on_o most_o of_o they_o but_o as_o mountebank_n that_o set_v up_o for_o gain_n or_o to_o get_v disciple_n or_o to_o show_v their_o wit_n practical_a piety_n die_v in_o their_o hand_n obj._n this_o be_v a_o consequent_a not_o to_o be_v avoid_v because_o no_o way_n have_v so_o resolve_v difficulty_n as_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n and_o sect_n answ_n certain_o clearness_n be_v more_o desirable_a than_o obscurity_n and_o concord_n and_o unity_n than_o division_n therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o inquire_v how_o this_o mischief_n may_v be_v amend_v which_o be_v it_o that_o i_o be_o now_o about_o §_o 5._o these_o difficulty_n also_o make_v it_o so_o long_a a_o work_n to_o learn_v god_n will_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o oft_o of_o their_o life_n be_v slip_v away_o before_o man_n can_v come_v to_o know_v why_o they_o live_v it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n that_o cause_v all_o these_o inconvenience_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a sâ—n._n that_o their_o disease_n do_v need_v a_o cure_n for_o which_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v hold_v upon_o a_o constant_a uncertainty_n and_o no_o man_n be_v sure_a to_o live_v another_o year_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o precept_n so_o plain_a as_o may_v be_v easy_o and_o quick_o learn_v that_o we_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a if_o death_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n i_o confess_v that_o what_o i_o have_v transcribe_v from_o nature_n be_v very_o plain_a there_o to_o one_o that_o already_o understand_v it_o but_o whether_o the_o disease_a blindness_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o need_v yet_o something_o plain_o let_v experience_n determine_v §_o 6._o that_o which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o sound_a understanding_n and_o will_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o a_o darken_a disease_a mind_n and_o heart_n such_o as_o experience_n tell_v we_o be_v find_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o true_a reason_n which_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o not_o enthrall_v by_o sensuality_n and_o error_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n may_v have_v a_o sufficiency_n to_o lead_v man_n up_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n but_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n be_v darken_v and_o captivate_v by_o sensuality_n and_o that_o few_o man_n can_v well_o use_v their_o own_o faculty_n and_o such_o eye_n need_v spectacle_n such_o cripple_n need_n crutch_n yea_o such_o disease_n call_v for_o a_o physician_n prove_v once_o that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o disease_v and_o then_o we_o will_v confess_v that_o their_o natural_a food_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n without_o any_o other_o diet_n or_o physic_n §_o 7._o when_o i_o have_v by_o natural_a reason_n silence_v all_o my_o doubt_n about_o the_o life_n to_o come_v i_o yet_o find_v in_o myself_o a_o uncouth_a unsatisfactory_a kind_n of_o apprehension_n of_o my_o future_a state_n till_o i_o look_v to_o supernatural_a evidence_n which_o i_o perceive_v be_v from_o a_o double_a cause_n 1._o because_o a_o soul_n in_o flesh_n will_v fain_o have_v such_o apprehension_n as_o participate_v of_o sense_n 2._o and_o we_o be_v so_o conscious_a of_o our_o ignorance_n that_o we_o be_v apt_a still_o to_o suspect_v our_o own_o understanding_n even_o when_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o the_o conclusion_n what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n do_v so_o full_o satisfy_v my_o reason_n as_o that_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o which_o i_o can_v easy_o discern_v to_o be_v unsound_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o when_o i_o think_v of_o another_o world_n by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o natural_a light_n alone_o i_o be_o rather_o amaze_v than_o satisfy_v and_o be_o ready_a to_o think_v all_o this_o seem_v true_a and_o i_o have_v nothing_o of_o weight_n to_o say_v against_o it_o but_o alas_o how_o poor_a and_o uncertain_a a_o thing_n be_v man_n understanding_n how_o many_o be_v deceive_v in_o thing_n that_o seem_v as_o undeniable_a to_o they_o how_o know_v i_o what_o one_o particular_a may_v be_v unseen_a by_o i_o which_o will_v change_v my_o judgement_n and_o better_o inform_v i_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o i_o can_v but_o see_v the_o world_n which_o i_o believe_v or_o at_o least_o but_o speak_v with_o one_o who_o have_v be_v there_o or_o give_v i_o sensible_a evidence_n of_o his_o veracity_n it_o will_v much_o confirm_v i_o sense_n have_v get_v so_o much_o mastery_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o take_v any_o apprehension_n for_o sure_a and_o satisfactory_a which_o have_v not_o some_o great_a correspondency_n with_o sense_n this_o be_v not_o well_o but_o it_o be_v a_o disease_n which_o show_v the_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n and_o of_o some_o other_o satisfy_v light_n §_o 8._o while_o we_o be_v thus_o scopt_v in_o our_o way_n by_o tediousness_n difficulty_n and_o a_o subjective_a uncertainty_n about_o the_o end_n and_o duty_n of_o man_n the_o flesh_n be_v still_o active_a and_o sin_n increase_v and_o get_v advantage_n and_o present_a thing_n be_v still_o in_o their_o deceive_a power_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o â—9_n §_o 9_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o vitiate_v and_o pervert_v by_o sin_n be_v so_o partial_a slothful_a negligent_a unwilling_a superficial_a deceitful_a and_o â—usâ—dâ—n_o in_o its_o study_n that_o if_o the_o evidence_n of_o life_n everlasting_a besâ—_n and_o clear_a and_o satisfy_v to_o other_o it_o will_v overlook_a they_o or_o not_o perceive_v their_o certainty_n §_o 10._o though_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o common_a experience_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v lamentable_o deprave_v and_o that_o sin_n do_v overspread_v the_o world_n yet_o how_o it_o enter_v and_o when_o or_o which_o of_o our_o progenitor_n be_v the_o first_o transgressor_n and_o cause_n no_o natural_a light_n do_v full_o or_o satisfactory_o acquaint_v i_o §_o 11._o and_o though_o nature_n tell_v i_o that_o god_n can_v damn_v or_o hate_v a_o soul_n that_o true_o love_v he_o and_o be_v sanctify_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o show_v i_o a_o mean_n that_o be_v likely_a considerable_o to_o prevail_v to_o sanctify_v soul_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o present_a transitory_a thing_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o life_n eternal_a though_o there_o be_v in_o nature_n the_o discovery_n of_o sufficient_a reason_n and_o motive_n to_o do_v it_o fast_o where_o reason_n be_v not_o
in_o captivity_n yet_o how_o unlikely_a they_o be_v to_o prevail_v with_o other_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n full_o testify_v §_o 12._o and_o whereas_o god_n special_a mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o so_o great_a a_o change_n and_o cure_v and_o this_o grace_n be_v forfeit_v by_o sin_n and_o every_o sin_n deserve_v more_o punishment_n and_o this_o sin_n and_o punishment_n must_v be_v so_o far_o forgive_v before_o god_n can_v give_v we_o that_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v forfeit_v nature_n do_v not_o satisfactory_o teach_v i_o how_o god_n be_v so_o far_o reconcile_v to_o man_n nor_o how_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v by_o we_o so_o far_o procure_v senec._n §_o 13._o and_o where_o as_o i_o see_v at_o once_o in_o the_o world_n both_o the_o aâ—oâ—ing_n of_o sin_n which_o deserve_v damnation_n and_o the_o abound_a of_o mercy_n to_o these_o that_o be_v under_o such_o desert_n i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v by_o the_o halt_n of_o nature_n how_o god_n be_v so_o far_o reconcile_v and_o the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o justice_n attain_v as_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o world_n so_o contrary_a to_o its_o desert_n §_o 14._o and_o while_o i_o be_o in_o this_o doubt_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n i_o be_o ready_a still_o to_o fear_v list_v present_a forbearance_n and_o mercy_n â—rt_v aâ—iâ—val_n and_o will_v end_v at_o last_o in_o great_a misery_n however_o i_o find_v it_o hard_o if_o not_o impossible_a to_o come_v to_o any_o certainty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d pardon_n and_o salvation_n §_o 15._o and_o while_o i_o be_o thus_o uncertain_a of_o pardon_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o make_v it_o a_o insuperable_a difficulty_n to_o i_o to_o love_n god_n above_o myself_o and_o all_o thing_n for_o to_o love_v a_o god_n that_o i_o think_v will_v damn_v i_o or_o most_o probable_o may_v do_v it_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v hardly_o do_v §_o 16._o 3._o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o guilty_a world_n can_v be_v sanctify_v nor_o bring_v to_o forsake_v the_o sin_n and_o vanity_n which_o they_o love_v as_o long_o as_o god_n who_o they_o must_v turn_v to_o by_o love_n do_v seem_v so_o unlovely_a to_o they_o §_o 17._o and_o every_o temptation_n from_o present_a pleasure_n commodity_n or_o honour_n will_v be_v like_a to_o prevail_v while_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n to_o come_v be_v so_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a to_o guilty_a misgive_a ignorant_a soul_n §_o 18._o nor_o can_v i_o see_v by_o nature_n how_o a_o sinner_n can_v live_v comfortable_o in_o the_o world_n for_o want_v of_o clear_a assurance_n of_o his_o future_a happiness_n for_o if_o he_o do_v but_o say_v as_o poor_a seneca_n cicero_n and_o other_o such_o be_v most_o like_a that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n for_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a it_o will_v both_o abate_v their_o comfort_n in_o the_o fore-thought_n of_o it_o and_o tempt_v they_o to_o venture_v upon_o present_a pleasure_n for_o fear_v of_o lose_v all_o and_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o confident_a of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o their_o own_o part_n in_o it_o as_o not_o know_v whether_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v still_o their_o comfort_n in_o it_o will_v be_v small_a and_o the_o world_n can_v give_v they_o no_o more_o than_o be_v proportionable_a to_o so_o small_a and_o momentany_a a_o thing_n §_o 19_o nor_o do_v i_o see_v in_o nature_n any_o full_a and_o suitable_a support_n against_o the_o pain_n and_o fear_n of_o suffering_n and_o death_n while_o man_n doubt_v of_o that_o which_o shall_v support_v they_o §_o 20._o i_o must_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o uncorrupted_a reason_n and_o will_v and_o to_o a_o undepraved_a mind_n be_v too_o insufficient_a to_o the_o corrupt_a vitiate_a guilty_a world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o recover_a medicinal_a revelation_n which_o force_v the_o very_a heathen_n to_o fly_v to_o oracle_n idol_n sacrifice_n and_o religious_a propitiation_n of_o the_o god_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o nation_n which_o have_v not_o some_o such_o thing_n though_o they_o use_v they_o not_o only_o uneffectual_o but_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o strengthen_v their_o presumption_n as_o too_o many_o poor_a ignorant_a christian_n now_o do_v their_o mass_n and_o other_o such_o formality_n and_o superstition_n but_o as_o arnobius_n say_v adv_o gentes_fw-la l._n 7._o crescit_fw-la enim_fw-la multitudo_fw-la peccantium_fw-la cum_fw-la redimendi_fw-la peccati_fw-la spes_fw-la datur_fw-la &_o facile_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la culpas_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la venalis_fw-la ignoscentium_fw-la gratia_fw-la he_o that_o hope_v to_o purchase_v forgiveness_n with_o money_n or_o sacrifice_n or_o way_n of_o cost_n will_v strive_v rather_o to_o be_v rich_a than_o to_o be_v innocent_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o several_a religion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v finish_v my_o inquiry_n into_o the_o state_n and_o book_n of_o nature_n i_o find_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o inquire_v what_o other_o man_n think_v in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o several_a belief_n that_o if_o they_o know_v more_o than_o i_o have_v discover_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o i_o may_v become_v partaker_n of_o it_o §_o 1._o and_o first_o i_o find_v that_o all_o the_o world_n except_o those_o call_v heathen_n be_v conscious_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n yea_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o have_v some_o common_a apprehension_n of_o it_o §_o 2._o four_o sort_n of_o religion_n i_o find_v only_o considerable_a upon_o earth_n the_o mere_a naturalist_n call_v common_o heathen_n and_o idolater_n the_o jew_n the_o mahometan_n and_o the_o christian_n the_o heathen_n by_o their_o oracle_n augur_n and_o aruspices_fw-la confess_v the_o necessity_n of_o some_o supernatural_a light_n and_o the_o very_a religion_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n consist_v in_o it_o i._o §_o 3._o as_o for_o the_o heathen_n i_o find_v this_o much_o good_a among_o they_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v have_v a_o very_a great_a care_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o many_o have_v use_v exceed_v industry_n in_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n especial_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v bend_v their_o mind_n high_a to_o know_v god_n and_o the_o invisible_a world_n that_o they_o common_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o retribution_n after_o death_n and_o among_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v though_o confuse_o which_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n especial_o in_o seneca_n cicero_n plutarch_n plato_n plotinus_n earth_n jamblicus_n proclus_n porphyry_n julian_n the_o apostate_n antoninus_n epectetus_n arrian_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n and_o moral_a virtue_n the_o christian_a bishop_n carry_v themselves_o respectful_o to_o many_o of_o they_o as_o basil_n to_o libanius_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o day_n many_o of_o their_o philosopher_n be_v honour_v by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n or_o at_o least_o by_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o christian_a people_n who_o judge_v that_o so_o great_a worth_n deserve_v honour_n and_o that_o the_o confession_n of_o so_o much_o truth_n deserve_v answerable_a love_n especial_o aedesius_n julianus_n cappadox_n proaeresius_n maximus_n libanius_n acacius_n chrysanthus_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o christian_n ever_o since_o have_v make_v great_a use_n of_o their_o write_n in_o their_o school_n especial_o of_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n with_o their_o follower_n §_o 4._o and_o i_o find_v that_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a as_o that_o of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o they_o think_v that_o the_o universe_n be_v one_o animate_v world_n and_o that_o the_o universal_a soul_n be_v the_o only_a absolute_a sovereign_a god_n who_o they_o describe_v much_o like_a as_o christian_n do_v and_o that_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n and_o earth_n and_o each_o particular_a orb_n be_v a_o individual_a animal_n part_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n and_o beside_o the_o universal_a have_v each_o one_o a_o subordinate_a particular_a soul_n which_o they_o worship_v as_o a_o subordinate_a particular_a deity_n as_o some_o christian_n do_v the_o angel_n and_o their_o image_n they_o set_v up_o for_o such_o representation_n by_o which_o they_o think_v these_o god_n delight_v to_o be_v remember_v and_o instrumental_o to_o exercise_v their_o virtue_n for_o the_o help_n of_o earthly_a mortal_n §_o 5._o i_o find_v that_o except_o these_o philosopher_n and_o very_o few_o more_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v and_o be_v foolish_a idolater_n and_o ignorant_a sensual_a brutish_a man_n at_o this_o day_n through_o the_o
they_o to_o perceive_v its_o holiness_n and_o worth_n where_o it_o be_v indeed_o sincere_o practise_v and_o be_v most_o dishonour_a and_o misunderstand_v through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o profess_v it_o messiae_n as_o the_o impress_n on_o the_o wax_n do_v make_v the_o image_n more_o discernible_a than_o the_o sculpture_n on_o the_o seal_n but_o the_o sculpture_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a when_o many_o accident_n may_v render_v the_o impress_v image_n imperfect_a and_o faulty_a so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n to_o a_o diligent_a enquirer_n christianity_n be_v best_a know_v in_o its_o principle_n deliver_v by_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o be_v no_o otherwise_o perfect_o know_v because_o it_o be_v no_o where_o else_o perfect_o to_o be_v see_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o visible_a and_o take_v with_o unskilful_a superficial_a observer_n in_o the_o professor_n life_n for_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o a_o action_n who_o perceive_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n the_o vital_a form_n in_o the_o rose-tree_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n but_o the_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n of_o the_o rose_n be_v more_o easy_o discern_v effect_n be_v most_o sensible_a but_o cause_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o practice_n of_o religion_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o precept_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o precept_n be_v mean_n to_o practice_n for_o the_o end_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o mean_n as_o such_o a_o poor_a man_n can_v easily_o perceive_v the_o worth_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o person_n that_o clothe_v and_o feed_v and_o relieve_v he_o than_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o treatise_n or_o sermon_n of_o charity_n subject_n easy_o perceive_v the_o worth_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o holy_a and_o just_a and_o merciful_a king_n or_o magistrate_n in_o his_o actual_a government_n who_o be_v not_o much_o take_v with_o the_o precept_n which_o require_v yet_o more_o perfection_n and_o among_o all_o description_n historical_a narrative_n like_o zenophons_n cyrus_n do_v take_v most_o with_o they_o doubtless_o if_o ever_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n shall_v live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o profession_n they_o will_v thereby_o overcome_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n and_o propagate_v their_o religion_n with_o great_a success_n through_o all_o the_o earth_n because_o no_o man_n can_v well_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n till_o he_o first_o know_v what_o it_o be_v i_o think_v it_o here_o necessary_a to_o open_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o tell_v man_n true_o what_o it_o be_v partly_o because_o i_o perceive_v that_o abundance_n that_o profess_v it_o hypocritical_o by_o the_o mere_a power_n of_o education_n law_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o country_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o and_o then_o be_v the_o easily_o tempt_v to_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v it_o or_o forsake_v it_o if_o strong_o tempt_v to_o it_o even_o to_o forsake_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o never_o true_o receive_v and_o because_o its_o possible_a some_o alien_n to_o christianity_n may_v peruse_v these_o line_n otherwise_o be_v i_o to_o speak_v only_o to_o those_o that_o already_o understand_v it_o i_o may_v spare_v this_o description_n §_o 7._o the_o christian_a religion_n contain_v two_o part_n 1._o all_o theological_a verity_n which_o be_v of_o natural_a revelation_n 2._o much_o more_o which_o be_v supernatural_o reveal_v the_o supernatural_a revelation_n be_v say_v in_o it_o to_o be_v partly_o write_v by_o god_n partly_o deliver_v by_o angel_n partly_o by_o inspire_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o partly_o by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o in_o person_n §_o 8._o the_o supernatural_a revelation_n recite_v most_o of_o the_o natural_a because_o the_o search_n of_o the_o great_a book_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o long_a and_o difficult_a work_n for_o the_o now-corrupted_n dark_a and_o slothful_a mind_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n §_o 9_o these_o supernatural_a revelation_n be_v all_o contain_v 1._o most_o copious_o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o holy_a bible_n or_o canonical_a scripture_n 2._o more_o summary_o and_o contract_o in_o three_o form_n call_v the_o belief_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o most_o brief_o and_o summary_o in_o a_o sacramental_a covenant_n this_o last_o contain_v all_o the_o essential_a part_n most_o brief_o and_o the_o second_o somewhat_o full_a explain_v they_o and_o the_o first_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v also_o all_o the_o integral_a part_n or_o the_o whole_a frame_n §_o 10._o some_o of_o the_o present_a professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v differ_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o few_o write_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v number_v with_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o god_n or_o not_o but_o those_o few_o contain_n in_o they_o no_o considerable_a point_n of_o doctrine_n different_a from_o the_o rest_n the_o controversy_n do_v not_o very_o much_o concern_v the_o substance_n or_o doctrinal_a matter_n of_o their_o religion_n §_o 11._o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v write_v very_o much_o historical_o the_o doctrine_n be_v intersperse_v with_o the_o history_n §_o 12._o this_o sacred_a volume_n contain_v two_o part_n the_o first_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o the_o deluge_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n till_o after_o their_o captivity_n as_o also_o their_o law_n and_o prophet_n the_o second_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o life_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o send_n of_o his_o apostle_n the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o course_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o miracle_n with_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v first_o by_o christ_n and_o then_o by_o they_o and_o certain_a epistle_n of_o they_o to_o divers_a church_n and_o person_n more_o full_o open_v all_o that_o doctrine_n 1._o §_o 13._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o viz._n that_o have_v first_o make_v the_o intellectual_a superior_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o elementary_a world_n in_o a_o unformed_a mass_n he_o do_v the_o first_o day_n distinguish_v or_o form_v the_o active_a element_n of_o fire_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o give_v light_a the_o second_o day_n he_o separate_v the_o rarefy_v passive_a element_n call_v fire_n expand_v it_o from_o the_o earth_n upward_o to_o be_v a_o separation_n and_o medium_n of_o action_n between_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a part_n the_o three_o day_n he_o separate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o passive_a element_n earth_n and_o water_n into_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o set_v their_o bound_n and_o make_v individual_a plant_n with_o their_o specific_a form_n and_o virtue_n of_o generation_n the_o four_o day_n he_o make_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n for_o luminary_n to_o the_o earth_n either_o then_o form_v they_o or_o then_o appoint_v they_o to_o that_o office_n but_o not_o reveal_v their_o other_o use_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o the_o five_o day_n he_o make_v fish_n and_o bird_n with_o the_o power_n of_o generation_n the_o six_o day_n he_o make_v the_o terrestrial_a animal_n and_o man_n with_o the_o like_a generative_a power_n and_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o appoint_v to_o be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n on_o which_o he_o will_v be_v solemn_o worship_v by_o mankind_n as_o our_o creator_n have_v make_v one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n in_o his_o own_o image_n that_o be_v with_o intellect_n freewill_n and_o executive_a power_n in_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o aptitude_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o with_o dominion_n over_o the_o sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a and_o inanimate_a creature_n he_o place_v they_o in_o a_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n wherein_o be_v two_o sacramental_a tree_n one_o call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o other_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o try_v he_o only_o with_o this_o positive_a prohibition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n whereupon_o the_o devil_n time_n who_o before_o this_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o first_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o felicity_n take_v occasion_n to_o persuade_v the_o woman_n that_o god_n threaten_v be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o mean_v not_o as_o he_o speak_v that_o he_o know_v man_n be_v capable_a of_o great_a knowledge_n 3_o but_o envy_v he_o that_o happiness_n and_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o that_o fruit_n 129._o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o death_n as_o god_n have_v threaten_v but_o to_o knowledge_n and_o
exaltation_n whereupon_o the_o woman_n see_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o desire_v knowledge_n believe_v the_o devil_n and_o do_v eat_v of_o that_o which_o god_n forbid_v the_o sin_n be_v so_o heinous_a for_o a_o new-made_a rational_a creature_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v false_a and_o bad_a a_o liar_n and_o envious_a which_o be_v indeed_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o love_n and_o obedience_n for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n god_n do_v in_o justice_n present_o sentence_v the_o offender_n to_o punishment_n yet_o will_v not_o so_o lose_v his_o new-made_a creature_n nor_o cast_v off_o mankind_n by_o the_o full_a execution_n of_o his_o deserve_a punishment_n but_o he_o resolve_v to_o commit_v the_o recovery_n and_o conduct_n of_o mankind_n to_o a_o redeemer_n who_o shall_v better_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o adhaesion_n and_o obedience_n this_o saviour_n be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o due_a time_n to_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o stay_v the_o stroke_n of_o justice_n and_o to_o be_v the_o invisible_a lawgiver_n and_o guide_n of_o soul_n communicate_v such_o measure_n of_o mercy_n light_n and_o spirit_n for_o their_o recovery_n as_o he_o see_v fit_a of_o who_o more_o anon_o so_o that_o henceforward_o god_n do_v no_o long_o govern_v man_n as_o a_o spotless_a innocent_a creature_n by_o the_o mere_a law_n of_o entire-nature_n but_o as_o a_o lapse_v guilty_a deprave_a creature_n who_o must_v be_v pardon_v reconcile_a and_o renew_v and_o have_v law_n and_o mean_n make_v suitable_a to_o his_o corrupt_a miserable_a state_n 3.15_o hereupon_o god_n publish_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o be_v send_v in_o due_a time_n who_o shall_v confound_v the_o devil_n that_o have_v accuse_v god_n of_o falsehood_n and_o of_o envy_v the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o have_v by_o lie_v murder_v mankind_n and_o shall_v overcome_v all_o his_o deceit_n and_o power_n and_o rescue_n god_n injure_a honour_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n and_o bring_v they_o safe_a to_o the_o everlasting_a blessedness_n which_o they_o be_v make_v for_o thus_o god_n as_o man_n redeemer_n and_o not_o only_o as_o his_o creator_n govern_v he_o he_o teach_v adam_n first_o to_o worship_v he_o now_o by_o sacrifice_n both_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o teach_v he_o to_o believe_v in_o and_o expect_v the_o redeemer_n who_o in_o his_o assume_v humanity_n be_v to_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n this_o worship_n by_o sacrifice_n adam_n teach_v his_o two_o son_n cain_n and_o abel_n who_o be_v the_o early_a instance_n type_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n which_o thenceforward_a will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n 4._o viz._n the_o holy_a seed_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wicked_a seed_n of_o satan_n cain_n the_o elder_a as_o corruption_n now_o be_v before_o regeneration_n offer_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o land_n only_o to_o his_o creator_n and_o abel_n the_o young_a sacrifice_v the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n of_o sheep_n to_o his_o redeemer_n with_o a_o purify_a mind_n god_n reject_v the_o offering_n of_o cain_n and_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n whereupon_o cain_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o devil_n envy_v his_o brother_n and_o in_o envy_n slay_v he_o to_o foretell_v the_o world_n what_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n will_v prove_v and_o how_o malignant_a it_o will_v be_v against_o the_o sanctify_a and_o what_o the_o holy_a seed_n that_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n must_v look_v for_o in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o everlasting_a blessedness_n with_o god_n after_o this_o god_n patience_n wait_v on_o mankind_n not_o execute_v the_o threaten_a death_n upon_o their_o body_n till_o they_o have_v live_v seven_o or_o eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n a_o piece_n which_o mercy_n be_v abuse_v to_o their_o great_a sin_n 5._o the_o length_n of_o their_o life_n occasion_v their_o excessive_a sensuality_n 7._o worldliness_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o life_n eternal_a so_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a seed_n be_v at_o last_o so_o small_a and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o mankind_n so_o great_a that_o god_n resolve_v to_o drown_v the_o world_n only_o righteous_a noah_n and_o his_o family_n eight_o person_n he_o save_v in_o a_o ark_n which_o he_o direct_v he_o to_o make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o species_n of_o aereal_a and_o terrestrial_a animal_n after_o which_o flood_n 11._o the_o earth_n be_v people_v in_o time_n from_o noah_n to_o who_o god_n give_v precept_n of_o piety_n and_o justice_n which_o by_o tradition_n come_v down_o to_o his_o posterity_n through_o the_o world_n but_o still_o the_o great_a part_n do_v corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o follow_v satan_n and_o the_o holy_a seed_n be_v the_o small_a part_n book_n of_o who_o abraham_n be_v exemplary_a in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n with_o his_o son_n isaac_n and_o his_o grandson_n jacob_n god_n do_v in_o special_a approbation_n of_o their_o righteousness_n renew_v his_o gracious_a covenant_n with_o they_o and_o enlarge_v it_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o many_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o special_a privilege_n to_o their_o posterity_n after_o they_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o be_v to_o he_o a_o peculiar_a people_n above_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o child_n of_o jacob_n be_v afterward_o by_o a_o famine_n remove_v into_o egypt_n there_o multiply_v to_o a_o great_a people_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n therefore_o oppress_v they_o and_o use_v they_o as_o slave_n totum_fw-la to_o make_v his_o brick_n by_o cruel_a imposition_n till_o at_o last_o god_n raise_v they_o up_o moses_n for_o a_o deliverer_n to_o who_o god_n commit_v his_o message_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v power_n to_o work_v miracle_n for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o who_o he_o make_v their_o captain_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n towards_o the_o promise_a land_n ten_o time_n do_v moses_n with_o aaron_n his_o brother_n go_v to_o pharaoh_n the_o king_n in_o vain_a though_o each_o time_n they_o wrought_v public_a miracle_n to_o convince_v he_o till_o at_o last_o when_o god_n have_v in_o a_o night_n destroy_v all_o the_o first-born_a in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n pharaoh_n do_v unwilling_o let_v the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n or_o israel_n go_v but_o repent_v quick_o he_o pursue_v after_o they_o with_o his_o host_n and_o overtake_v they_o just_a at_o the_o red-sea_n where_o god_n wrought_v a_o miracle_n open_v the_o sea_n which_o the_o israelite_n pass_v through_o on_o dry_a ground_n but_o the_o king_n with_o his_o host_n who_o be_v harden_v to_o pursue_v they_o be_v all_o drown_v by_o the_o return_n of_o the_o water_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v over_o then_o moses_n lead_v they_o on_o in_o the_o wilderness_n towards_o the_o promise_a land_n numb_a but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o the_o wilderness_n tempt_v they_o to_o murmur_v against_o he_o that_o have_v bring_v they_o thither_o and_o to_o unbelief_n against_o god_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v provide_v for_o they_o this_o provoke_v god_n to_o kill_v many_o thousand_o of_o they_o by_o plague_n and_o serpent_n and_o to_o delay_v they_o forty_o year_n in_o that_o wilderness_n before_o he_o give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o that_o only_o two_o which_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n caleb_n and_o joshua_n do_v live_v to_o enter_v it_o but_o to_o confute_v their_o unbelief_n god_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n for_o they_o in_o this_o wilderness_n he_o cause_v the_o rock_n to_o give_v they_o water_n he_o feed_v they_o with_o manna_n from_o above_o their_o shoe_n and_o clothes_n do_v not_o wear_v in_o forty_o year_n in_o this_o wilderness_n moses_n receive_v from_o god_n a_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v in_o mount_n sinai_n in_o flame_n of_o fire_n with_o terrible_a thunder_n god_n appear_v so_o far_o to_o moses_n as_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o instruct_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o do_v he_o give_v he_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o law_n in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n contain_v ten_o commandment_n engrave_v thereon_o by_o god_n himself_o or_o by_o angelical_a ministration_n the_o rest_n he_o instruct_v he_o in_o by_o word_n of_o voice_n moses_n be_v make_v their_o captain_n and_o aaron_n their_o high_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o form_n of_o god_n worship_n settle_v with_o abundance_n of_o law_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n to_o typify_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o reign_v of_o christ_n judg._n when_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o wilderness_n god_n choose_v joshua_n moses_n his_o servant_n
agreeableness_n to_o his_o opinion_n way_n or_o interest_n self-love_n self-conceit_n self-esteem_a self-will_n and_o self-seeking_a be_v the_o soul_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divide_a and_o contentious_a world_n when_o it_o have_v as_o many_o end_n as_o man_n and_o every_o man_n be_v for_o himself_o and_o draw_v his_o own_o way_n no_o wonder_n that_o there_o be_v such_o variety_n of_o apprehension_n that_o no_o two_o man_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o a_o mind_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v like_o a_o company_n of_o drunken_a man_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n or_o of_o blind_a man_n fight_v with_o they_o know_v not_o who_o and_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o that_o ignorant_a sect_n and_o contentious_a wrangler_n and_o furious_a fighter_n be_v the_o bulkie_a part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o strive_v who_o shall_v rule_v or_o be_v great_a or_o have_v his_o will_n be_v the_o world_n employment_n it_o be_v a_o dream_v and_o distract_a world_n that_o spend_v their_o day_n and_o care_n for_o nothing_o and_o be_v as_o serious_a in_o follow_v a_o feather_n and_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o that_o which_o they_o confess_v be_v vanity_n and_o die_v in_o their_o hand_n as_o if_o indeed_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a felicity_n they_o be_v like_o child_n busy_a in_o hunt_a butterfly_n or_o like_o boy_n at_o football_n as_o eager_a in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o in_o overturning_a one_o another_o as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o their_o life_n or_o for_o some_o great_a desirable_a prize_n or_o like_a to_o a_o heap_n of_o ant_n that_o gad_n about_o as_o busy_o and_o make_v as_o much_o ado_n for_o stick_n and_o dust_n as_o if_o they_o be_v about_o some_o magnificent_a work_n thus_o do_v the_o vain_a deceive_v world_n lie_v out_o their_o thought_n and_o time_n upon_o impertinency_n and_o talk_v and_o walk_v like_o so_o many_o noctambulo_n in_o their_o sleep_n they_o study_v and_o care_n and_o weep_v and_o laugh_v and_o labour_n and_o fight_v as_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v but_o it_o be_v reality_n which_o they_o pursue_v till_o death_n come_v and_o awake_v they_o like_o a_o stage-play_a fine_a or_o a_o poppet-play_a where_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o and_o all_o party_n seem_v to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v not_o and_o then_o depart_v and_o be_v all_o disrobe_v and_o unmask_v such_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o most_o of_o this_o world_n who_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o a_o serious_a jest_n and_o in_o a_o busy_a do_v nothing_o it_o be_v a_o malignant_a world_n that_o have_v a_o inbred_a radicate_v enmity_n to_o all_o that_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n which_o they_o want_v they_o be_v so_o captivate_v to_o their_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o worldly_a interest_n that_o the_o first_o sight_n approach_n or_o motion_n of_o reason_n holiness_n mortification_n and_o self-denial_n be_v meet_v by_o they_o with_o heart-rising_a indignation_n and_o opposition_n in_o which_o their_o fury_n bear_v down_o all_o argument_n and_o neither_o give_v they_o leave_v considerate_o to_o use_v their_o own_o reason_n or_o hearken_v to_o another_o there_o be_v few_o that_o be_v true_o wise_a and_o good_a and_o heavenly_a that_o escape_v their_o hatred_n and_o beastly_a rage_n and_o when_o country_n have_v think_v to_o remedy_v this_o plague_n by_o change_v their_o form_n of_o government_n experience_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o vice_n and_o root_n of_o their_o calamity_n lie_v in_o the_o blindness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o no_o form_n of_o government_n will_v cure_v and_o that_o the_o dove_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o hawk_n and_o kite_n must_v be_v their_o prey_n fur_n whether_o it_o be_v one_o or_o many_o that_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o unthankful_a world_n that_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o malignant_a cruelty_n will_v begin_v with_o those_o that_o deserve_v best_o at_o their_o hand_n he_o that_o will_v instruct_v they_o and_o stop_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o save_v their_o soul_n do_v ordinary_o make_v himself_o a_o prey_n 108._o and_o they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n but_o they_o will_v among_o their_o credulous_a rabble_n take_v away_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o honesty_n and_o no_o wisdom_n or_o learning_n be_v ever_o so_o great_a no_o innocency_n so_o unspotted_a no_o honesty_n justice_n or_o charity_n so_o untainted_a no_o holiness_n so_o venerable_a that_o can_v ever_o privilege_v the_o owner_n from_o their_o rage_n or_o make_v the_o possessor_n to_o escape_v their_o malice_n even_o jesus_n christ_n that_o never_o commit_v sin_n and_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o most_o matchless_a love_n and_o to_o do_v they_o the_o great_a good_a be_v yet_o prosecute_v furious_o to_o a_o shameful_a death_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o in_o his_o humiliation_n his_o judgement_n be_v take_v away_o and_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o evil_a doer_n who_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o sin_n that_o ever_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n for_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o impiety_n for_o talk_v of_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o of_o treason_n for_o say_v he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o go_v about_o the_o world_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n and_o proclaim_v to_o they_o the_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n have_v little_o better_a entertainment_n wherever_o they_o come_v bond_n and_o affliction_n do_v abide_v they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v to_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n they_o can_v have_v expect_v little_a joy_n on_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_a christian_n that_o be_v thus_o use_v but_o honesty_n in_o the_o heathen_n be_v usual_o meet_v with_o opposition_n and_o reproach_n as_o seneca_n himself_o do_v oft_o complain_v yea_o how_o few_o have_v there_o be_v that_o have_v be_v famous_a for_o any_o excellency_n of_o wit_n or_o learning_n or_o any_o addition_n to_o the_o world_n understanding_n but_o their_o reward_n have_v be_v reproach_n imprisonment_n or_o death_n do_v socrates_n die_v in_o his_o bed_n or_o be_v he_o not_o murder_v by_o the_o rage_n of_o wicked_a hypocrite_n plato_n dare_v not_o speak_v his_o mind_n inquisition_n for_o fear_v of_o his_o master_n reward_n aristippus_n leave_v athens_n ne_fw-la bis_fw-la peccarent_fw-la in_o philosophiam_fw-la not_o only_o solon_n but_o most_o benefactor_n to_o any_o commonwealth_n have_v suffer_v for_o their_o beneficence_n demosthenes_n cato_n cicero_n seneca_n can_v none_o of_o they_o save_o their_o life_n from_o fury_n by_o their_o great_a learning_n or_o honesty_n yea_o among_o nominal_a christian_n he_o that_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o antipode_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o papal_a authority_n for_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o savonarola_n arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-fr villa_n nova_fw-la paulus_n scaliger_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o be_v wise_a than_o their_o neighbour_n but_o to_o their_o cost_n no_o nor_o arias_n montanus_n himself_o campanella_n be_v fain_o in_o prison_n to_o compile_v his_o new_a philosophy_n and_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o invention_n to_o bear_v the_o torment_n which_o be_v their_o sour_a sauce_n even_o galilaeus_fw-la that_o discover_v so_o many_o new_a orb_n and_o teach_v this_o world_n the_o way_n of_o clear_a acquaintance_n with_o its_o neighbour_n can_v not_o escape_v the_o reverend_a justice_n of_o the_o papalist_n but_o must_v lie_v in_o a_o prison_n as_o if_o o_fw-la sapientia_fw-la have_v be_v write_v on_o his_o door_n as_o the_o old_a woman_n cry_v out_o to_o thales_n when_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n while_o he_o be_v by_o his_o instrument_n take_v the_o height_n of_o a_o star_n and_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n can_v not_o save_v his_o head_n by_o his_o learned_a history_n of_o the_o world_n but_o must_v be_v one_o part_n of_o its_o history_n himself_o nor_o yet_o by_o his_o great_a observation_n 6._o how_o antipater_n be_v take_v for_o a_o bloody_a tyrant_n for_o kill_v demosthenes_n supr_n and_o how_o art_n and_o learning_n have_v power_n to_o disgrace_v any_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o famous_a master_n of_o they_o peter_n ramus_n that_o have_v do_v so_o much_o in_o philosophy_n for_o the_o learned_a world_n be_v requite_v by_o a_o butcherly_a barbarous_a murder_n be_v one_o of_o the_o 30000_o or_o 40000_o that_o be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o french_a massacre_n and_o many_o a_o holy_a person_n perish_v in_o the_o 200000_o murder_v by_o the_o irish_a it_o be_v endless_a to_o instance_n the_o ungrateful_a cruelty_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o entertainment_n it_o have_v give_v to_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n even_o those_o who_o it_o superstitious_o adore_v when_o it_o have_v murder_v they_o and_o in_o all_o
and_o see_v a_o guilty_a condemn_a sinner_n can_v hardly_o love_v that_o god_n who_o in_o justice_n will_v damn_v and_o punish_v he_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o congruous_a and_o effectual_a to_o man_n recovery_n to_o god_n than_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v represent_v to_o he_o as_o most_o amiable_a that_o be_v as_o one_o that_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o pardon_v and_o save_v he_o as_o to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o most_o astonish_a expression_n of_o love_n in_o such_o a_o agent_n and_o pledge_v and_o glass_n of_o love_n as_o jesus_n christ_n the_o whole_a design_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n be_v but_o to_o be_v the_o most_o wonderful_a and_o glorious_a declaration_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n that_o as_o the_o great_a frame_n of_o the_o universe_n demonstrate_v his_o power_n so_o shall_v the_o redeemer_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n that_o we_o may_v see_v both_o the_o wise_a contrivance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o at_o how_o dear_a a_o rate_n he_o be_v content_a to_o save_v we_o that_o our_o life_n may_v be_v employ_v in_o behold_v and_o admire_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o love_n in_o this_o incomprehensible_a representation_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o as_o man_n that_o be_v fetch_v up_o from_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o make_v by_o grace_n the_o heir_n of_o life_n §_o 17._o especial_o to_o have_v a_o quicken_a head_n who_o will_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o his_o member_n to_o change_v their_o heart_n and_o kindle_v this_o holy_a love_n within_o they_o be_v most_o congruous_a to_o accomplish_v man_n recovery_n so_o dark_a be_v our_o mind_n and_o so_o bad_a our_o heart_n so_o strong_a be_v our_o lust_n and_o so_o many_o our_o temptation_n that_o bare_a teach_n will_v not_o serve_v our_o turn_n without_o a_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o life_n and_o love_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o turn_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v all_o outward_a mean_n effectual_a §_o 18._o the_o commission_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n to_o preach_v this_o gospel_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o baptize_v consenter_n and_o gather_v and_o guide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o fatherly_a love_n be_v also_o very_o congruous_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v §_o 19_o it_o be_v congruous_a to_o the_o state_n of_o our_o tremble_a soul_n that_o be_v conscious_a of_o their_o former_a guilt_n and_o present_a unworthiness_n that_o in_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o in_o a_o name_n that_o be_v more_o worthy_a and_o acceptable_a than_o their_o own_o and_o offer_v their_o service_n by_o a_o hand_n or_o intercessor_n so_o belove_v of_o god_n though_o a_o impious_a soul_n can_v never_o expect_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o another_o yet_o a_o penitent_a soul_n who_o be_v conscious_a of_o former_a wickedness_n and_o continue_a fault_n may_v hope_v for_o that_o mercy_n by_o grace_n through_o a_o redeemer_n of_o which_o he_o can_v have_v less_o hope_n without_o one_o §_o 20._o it_o be_v congruous_a to_o their_o state_n who_o have_v satan_n their_o accuser_n that_o they_o have_v a_o patron_n a_o high_a priest_n and_o justifier_n with_o god_n not_o that_o god_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v mistake_v by_o false_a accusation_n or_o to_o do_v we_o any_o injustice_n but_o when_o our_o real_a guilt_n be_v before_o his_o face_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n will_v seek_v thereupon_o to_o procure_v our_o damnation_n there_o must_v also_o be_v just_a reason_n before_o he_o for_o our_o pardon_n which_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o plead_v or_o to_o present_v that_o be_v to_o be_v god_n instrument_n of_o our_o deliverance_n upon_o that_o account_n §_o 21._o it_o be_v exceed_o congruous_a to_o our_o condition_n of_o darkness_n and_o fear_n to_o have_v a_o head_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o glory_n to_o who_o we_o may_v commend_v our_o depart_a soul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o who_o will_v receive_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o of_o eternity_n for_o though_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v our_o chief_a encouragement_n yet_o see_v he_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o we_o be_v sinner_n we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o mediate_a encouragement_n and_o of_o such_o condescend_v love_n as_o be_v come_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o have_v take_v up_o our_o nature_n already_o into_o heaven_n a_o saviour_n that_o have_v be_v on_o earth_n in_o flesh_n that_o have_v die_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o blessedness_n be_v a_o great_a emboldner_n of_o our_o thought_n when_o we_o look_v towards_o another_o world_n which_o else_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o with_o more_o doubt_v fearful_a and_o unwilling_a mind_n to_o have_v a_o friend_n go_v before_o we_o who_o be_v so_o powerful_a so_o good_a and_o have_v make_v we_o his_o interest_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v go_v to_o and_o have_v undertake_v to_o receive_v we_o to_o himself_o when_o we_o go_v hence_o be_v a_o great_a revive_n to_o our_o amaze_a fearful_a 1._o depart_a soul_n §_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a to_o the_o case_n of_o a_o afflict_a persecute_a people_n who_o be_v misrepresent_v and_o slander_v in_o this_o world_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n to_o have_v a_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o justify_v they_o public_o before_o all_o and_o to_o cause_v their_o righteousness_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o light_n and_o to_o turn_v all_o their_o suffering_n into_o endless_a joy_n §_o 23._o and_o it_o seem_v exceed_o congruous_a to_o reason_n see_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v a_o inaccessible_a light_n that_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o mediator_n of_o fruition_n as_o well_o as_o of_o acquisition_n by_o who_o the_o deity_n may_v shine_v in_o communicate_v glory_n and_o love_n to_o we_o for_o evermore_o and_o that_o god_n be_v for_o evermore_o eminent_o delight_v and_o glorify_v in_o he_o than_o in_o we_o as_o he_o excel_v we_o in_o dignity_n and_o all_o perfection_n even_o as_o in_o one_o sun_n his_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v more_o demonstrate_v than_o in_o a_o world_n of_o worm_n 30._o whether_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o not_o i_o be_o further_a to_o inquire_v but_o i_o find_v now_o that_o they_o be_v very_o congruous_a to_o our_o condition_n and_o to_o reason_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v so_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o love_n to_o man_n in_o the_o design_n and_o execution_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o man_n a_o very_a desirable_a thing_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v exceed_o willing_a to_o find_v any_o sound_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o though_o not_o with_o a_o willingness_n which_o shall_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v our_o judgement_n by_o self-flattery_n but_o such_o as_o will_v only_o excite_v they_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o sober_a examination_n of_o the_o case_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o verity_n we_o shall_v next_o inquire_v after_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o demonstrative_a evidence_n of_o his_o verity_n and_o authority_n 29._o though_o all_o that_o be_v say_v may_v be_v a_o reasonable_a preparative_n to_o faith_n it_o be_v more_o cogent_a evidence_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o convince_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o a_o man_n appear_v like_o one_o of_o we_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n incarnate_a be_v a_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v without_o very_o sound_a evidence_n to_o prove_v it_o god_n have_v make_v reason_n essential_a to_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o our_o weakness_n but_o our_o natural_a excellency_n and_o his_o image_n on_o our_o nature_n therefore_o he_o never_o call_v we_o to_o renounce_v it_o and_o to_o lay_v it_o by_o for_o we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o know_v principle_n but_o by_o a_o intellectual_a discern_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a evidence_n and_o no_o way_n to_o know_v conclusion_n by_o but_o by_o a_o rational_a discern_v their_o necessary_a connexion_n to_o those_o principle_n if_o god_n will_v have_v we_o know_v without_o reason_n he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v we_o reasonable_a creature_n man_n have_v no_o way_n of_o mental_a discern_a or_o knowledge_n but_o by_o understand_a thing_n in_o their_o proper_a evidence_n to_o
know_v without_o this_o be_v to_o know_v without_o knowledge_n faith_n be_v a_o act_n or_o species_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o clear_v elevate_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o immediate_a intuition_n of_o god_n or_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o but_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o divine_a evidence_n of_o its_o certainty_n they_o that_o wrangle_v against_o we_o for_o give_v reason_n for_o our_o religion_n seem_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v none_o for_o their_o own_o or_o else_o reprehend_v we_o for_o be_v man_n if_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o who_o make_v god_n to_o be_v but_o the_o prime_a reason_n will_v they_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v something_o above_o reason_n and_o therefore_o something_o above_o god_n i_o believe_v that_o our_o reason_n or_o intellection_n be_v far_o from_o be_v univocal_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o god_n but_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v intellection_n reason_n or_o wisdom_n eminenter_fw-la though_o not_o formaliter_fw-la and_o that_o though_o the_o name_n be_v first_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o low_a derivative_a reason_n of_o many_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o high_a to_o express_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o nor_o better_a notion_n to_o apprehend_v it_o by_o than_o this_o which_o be_v its_o image_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o §_o 1._o the_o christian_a religion_n must_v be_v the_o most_o rational_a in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o which_o have_v the_o sound_a reason_n for_o it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o must_v be_v by_o produce_v the_o evidence_n of_o its_o truth_n §_o 2._o the_o evidence_n which_o faith_n require_v be_v proper_o call_v evidence_n of_o credibility_n §_o 3._o when_o we_o speak_v of_o humane_a faith_n as_o such_o credibility_n be_v somewhat_o short_a of_o proper_a certainty_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o divine_a faith_n or_o a_o belief_n of_o god_n evidence_n of_o credibility_n be_v evidence_n of_o certainty_n §_o 4._o the_o great_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o demonstrative_a evidence_n of_o his_o verity_n and_o authority_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n §_o 5._o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v four_o several_a infallible_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o though_o each_o of_o they_o alone_o be_v convince_a yet_o all_o together_o make_v up_o this_o one_o great_a evidence_n that_o be_v 1._o antecedent_o 2._o constitutive_o or_o inherent_o 3._o concomitant_o and_o 4._o subsequently_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o course_n §_o 6.1_o antecedent_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o jesus_n christ_n under_o which_o i_o comprehend_v the_o prediction_n also_o of_o type_n he_o that_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o yea_o 20_o from_o age_n to_o age_n foretold_v to_o come_v as_o the_o messiah_n or_o saviour_n by_o divine_a prediction_n of_o promise_n prophecy_n and_o type_n be_v certain_o the_o true_a messiah_n our_o saviour_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o foretell_v ergo._fw-la 1._o for_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n gen._n 3.15_o present_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n god_n say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v satan_n principal_o and_o the_o serpent_n but_o instrumental_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o deceiver_n of_o eve_n so_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v satan_n and_o his_o wicked_a follower_n principal_o and_o the_o serpent_n and_o its_o seed_n only_o as_o the_o instrument_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v in_o the_o condemnation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n by_o a_o excellency_n so_o call_v that_o be_v primary_o here_o mean_v and_o under_o he_o her_o natural_a seed_n secondary_o be_v prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o hebrew_n masculine_a gender_n but_o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o the_o expository_n effect_n and_o in_o other_o promise_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v so_o many_o that_o to_o recite_v they_o all_o will_v swell_v the_o book_n too_o big_a and_o therefore_o i_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o reader_n peruse_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n itself_o judeo_fw-la will_v acquaint_v himself_o with_o they_o there_o only_o a_o few_o i_o shall_v repeat_v gen._n 22.18_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v the_o whole_a second_o psalm_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v etc._n etc._n yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n be_v wise_a therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 16.10_o for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal_n 22.16_o 17_o 18._o dog_n have_v compass_v i_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v enclose_v i_o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n i_o may_v tell_v all_o my_o bone_n they_o look_v and_o stare_v upon_o i_o they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o cast_v lot_n upon_o my_o vesture_n psal_n 69.21_o they_o give_v i_o also_o gall_v for_o my_o meat_n and_o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v isa_n 53._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v for_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o before_o he_o as_o a_o tender_a plant_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o we_o do_v esteem_v he_o strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o he_o be_v afflict_v yet_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o strike_v and_o he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n because_o he_o have_v do_v no_o violence_n nor_o be_v any_o deceit_n in_o his_o mouth_n yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n therefore_o will_v i_o divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n
our_o confession_n as_o well_o without_o it_o and_o when_o the_o tongue_n be_v make_v the_o natural_a instrument_n to_o express_v the_o mind_n and_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o other_o sign_n it_o be_v incredible_a that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v ever_o even_o so_o early_o hit_v upon_o this_o one_o strange_a way_n of_o expression_n without_o some_o special_a revelation_n or_o command_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o it_o can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o credibility_n that_o god_n make_v any_o other_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o world_n for_o sacrifice_v beside_o what_o be_v make_v in_o nature_n and_o in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o who_o ever_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n or_o have_v deliver_v we_o any_o such_o revelation_n and_o tell_v we_o when_o and_o to_o who_o and_o how_o it_o be_v make_v 3._o and_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o it_o be_v take_v up_o erroneous_o by_o all_o the_o world_n as_o their_o vice_n or_o superstition_n be_v for_o though_o it_o be_v past_a question_n that_o error_n have_v cause_v the_o abuse_n of_o it_o through_o the_o world_n yet_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o such_o a_o original_n for_o what_o can_v we_o imagine_v shall_v induce_v man_n to_o it_o and_o make_v all_o nation_n how_o various_a soever_o their_o idol_n be_v to_o agree_v in_o this_o way_n of_o worship_v and_o propitiate_a they_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o sensuality_n in_o it_o that_o by_o gratify_v a_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v have_v such_o a_o universal_a effect_n and_o it_o must_v be_v some_o universal_a light_n or_o some_o universal_a lust_n or_o interest_n that_o must_v cause_v such_o a_o universal_a concord_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a you_o shall_v find_v that_o tradition_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o forefather_n be_v the_o common_a argument_n plead_v for_o sacrifice_v through_o all_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o ancient_n historical_a report_n of_o it_o 4._o therefore_o it_o remain_v very_o probable_a at_o least_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o indeed_o by_o tradition_n from_o their_o forefather_n and_o that_o can_v be_v from_o none_o original_o but_o the_o universal_a progenitor_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o convey_v it_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n for_o no_o history_n mention_v any_o late_a original_a nor_o can_v any_o late_a than_o adam_n or_o noah_n have_v make_v it_o so_o universal_a and_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v why_o god_n shall_v institute_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o intimate_v the_o translate_n of_o our_o punishment_n into_o our_o redeemer_n and_o to_o point_v we_o to_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v true_o propitiatory_a and_o be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o justice_n who_o in_o mercy_n do_v forgive_v §_o 7._o ii_o the_o second_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v inherent_a and_o constitutive_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o image_n of_o god_n the_o unimitable_a character_n of_o divinity_n which_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v put_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o very_a life_n or_o soul_n of_o it_o together_o with_o the_o same_o on_o the_o pattern_n of_o his_o own_o life_n 1._o on_o christ_n himself_o the_o unimitable_a image_n of_o god_n in_o his_o perfection_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o veracity_n which_o i_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o ultimate_a operator_n in_o the_o trinity_n even_o that_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o which_o fall_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o which_o matth._n 12._o his_o enemy_n do_v blaspheme_v many_o man_n have_v so_o live_v that_o no_o notable_a sin_n of_o commission_n have_v be_v find_v or_o observe_v in_o they_o by_o the_o world_n at_o a_o distance_n but_o the_o most_o virtuous_a except_o christ_n be_v never_o without_o discernible_a infirmity_n and_o sin_n of_o omission_n no_o man_n ever_o convict_v he_o of_o any_o sin_n either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v every_o way_n perfect_a he_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a representative_a of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n paraenesis_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o his_o miracle_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o matchless_a expression_n of_o love_n and_o in_o all_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pride_n worldliness_n sensuality_n malice_n impatiency_n or_o any_o sin_n that_o the_o world_n have_v never_o such_o a_o pattern_n of_o self-denial_n humility_n contempt_n of_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n charity_n meekness_n patience_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o he_o he_o obey_v his_o father_n to_o the_o death_n he_o heal_v man_n body_n and_o show_v his_o pity_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o open_v the_o way_n of_o life_n even_o to_o his_o enemy_n he_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o suffer_v patient_o the_o unthankful_a requital_n of_o they_o that_o render_v he_o evil_a for_o good_a he_o endure_v patient_o to_o be_v revile_v scorn_v buffet_v spit_v upon_o crown_v with_o thorn_n nail_v to_o a_o cross_n and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o false_a accusation_n and_o imputation_n of_o be_v a_o evil_a doer_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v perfect_a and_o sinless_a and_o manifest_v first_o all_o that_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n in_o his_o life_n which_o he_o put_v into_o his_o law_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o other_o and_o such_o perfection_n be_v inseparable_a from_o veracity_n obj._n how_o know_v we_o what_o fault_n he_o may_v have_v which_o come_v not_o to_o our_o knowledge_n answ_n 1._o you_o may_v see_v by_o his_o enemy_n accusation_n partly_o what_o he_o be_v free_a from_o when_o you_o see_v all_o that_o malice_n can_v invent_v to_o charge_v he_o with_o 2._o if_o the_o narrative_a of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v that_o evident_a proof_n which_o i_o shall_v anon_o produce_v there_o can_v remain_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o innocency_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n and_o his_o life_n object_n we_o find_v he_o accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n as_o of_o be_v a_o gluttonous_a person_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n and_o treason_n answ_n the_o very_a accusation_n be_v such_o as_o show_v their_o falsehood_n and_o his_o innocency_n he_o be_v call_v a_o gluttonous_a person_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n because_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v as_o other_o man_n in_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n and_o do_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o a_o wilderness_n life_n of_o austerity_n in_o total_a abstinence_n from_o common_a meat_n and_o wine_n as_o john_n baptist_n do_v and_o as_o they_o think_v he_o that_o profess_v extraordinary_a sanctity_n shall_v have_v do_v they_o accuse_v he_o of_o eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n because_o he_o go_v to_o they_o as_o a_o physician_n to_o heal_v their_o soul_n and_o live_v a_o sociable_a charitable_a life_n and_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o proud_a pharisaical_a separation_n they_o accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n and_o treason_n for_o say_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o impiety_n for_o talk_v of_o pull_v down_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o do_v but_o prophesy_v of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o malice_n have_v to_o say_v object_n he_o carry_v himself_o contemptuous_o to_o magistrate_n he_o call_v herod_n the_o king_n that_o fox_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n he_o rail_v at_o and_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n paint_a sepulcher_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o answer_v whether_o they_o shall_v pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n he_o do_v but_o put_v off_o the_o resolution_n by_o ambiguity_n instead_o of_o a_o open_a exhort_v they_o to_o obedience_n and_o say_v give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o for_o tribute_n for_o he_o he_o pay_v it_o but_o as_o a_o way_n to_o avoid_v offence_n have_v plead_v first_o his_o own_o immunity_n answ_n 1._o his_o speech_n of_o herod_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o revile_n but_o a_o free_a and_o just_a reprehension_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v do_v by_o god_n commission_n and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o for_o his_o cause_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v revile_v than_o a_o arrest_n of_o a_o felon_n or_o traitor_n in_o the_o king_n name_n or_o a_o accusation_n put_v in_o against_o he_o for_o his_o crime_n shall_v be_v so_o call_v god_n will_v not_o forbear_v damn_v impenitent_a rebel_n though_o they_o call_v it_o cruelty_n nor_o will_v he_o forbear_v the_o reprehension_n and_o shame_n of_o their_o
villainy_n though_o they_o call_v it_o rail_v nor_o will_v he_o flatter_v proud_a rebellious_a dust_n though_o they_o call_v flattery_n a_o necessary_a civility_n nor_o will_v he_o give_v leave_n to_o his_o messenger_n to_o leave_v sin_n in_o honour_n and_o to_o let_v the_o proud_a do_v what_o their_o list_n and_o quiet_o damn_v themselves_o and_o other_o without_o plain_a reproof_n though_o it_o be_v call_v unreverent_a sauciness_n or_o sedition_n 2._o and_o he_o that_o consider_v how_o little_a title_n caesar_n have_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o sword_n alone_o be_v a_o better_a proof_n of_o force_n and_o strength_n than_o of_o authority_n and_o be_v a_o plea_n which_o a_o usurper_n may_v have_v on_o his_o side_n will_v rather_o praise_v the_o submission_n and_o peaceableness_n of_o christ_n than_o blame_v he_o as_o disloyal_a but_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n in_o general_n who_o have_v ever_o teach_v it_o more_o plain_o and_o press_o than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 2._o the_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n itself_o also_o have_v the_o very_a image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o say_v imprint_v on_o it_o for_o that_o be_v too_o little_a but_o intrinsical_o animate_v and_o constitute_v it_o which_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o method_n and_o the_o style_n 1._o the_o matter_n and_o design_n contain_v the_o most_o wonderful_a expression_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v to_o man_n on_o earth_n all_o be_v mysterious_a yet_o admirable_o fit_a consistent_a and_o congruous_a as_o be_v before_o declare_v that_o a_o world_n which_o be_v visible_o and_o undeniable_o fall_v into_o wickedness_n and_o misery_n shall_v have_v a_o redeemer_n saviour_n and_o mediator_n towards_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o that_o be_v near_o enough_o to_o god_n and_o unto_o we_o and_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o both_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o root_n of_o the_o redeem_a and_o regenerate_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v all_o mercy_n from_o himself_o from_o his_o own_o bounty_n and_o fullness_n and_o not_o as_o unwilling_a be_v persuade_v to_o it_o by_o another_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v not_o any_o angel_n or_o intermediate_v person_n but_o god_n himself_o that_o thus_o god_n come_v near_o unto_o man_n who_o be_v revolt_v from_o he_o to_o draw_v up_o man_n again_o to_o he_o that_o he_o lose_v not_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o violate_v his_o govern_n justice_n that_o he_o be_v so_o merciful_a as_o not_o to_o be_v unrighteous_a nor_o permit_v his_o law_n and_o government_n to_o be_v despise_v and_o yet_o so_o just_a as_o to_o save_v the_o penitent_a renew_a soul_n that_o he_o give_v man_n a_o new_a law_n and_o condition_n of_o salvation_n suitable_a to_o his_o lapse_v guilty_a state_n and_o leave_v he_o not_o under_o a_o law_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o innocent_a that_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o apostate_n world_n in_o that_o way_n which_o only_o be_v fit_a for_o their_o recovery_n that_o be_v in_o his_o admirable_a love_n and_o goodness_n that_o so_o love_n may_v win_v our_o love_n and_o attract_v those_o heart_n which_o under_o guilt_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o condemn_a justice_n will_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o love_v he_o that_o guilty_a soul_n have_v such_o evidence_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o expect_v his_o pardon_n and_o to_o come_v to_o he_o with_o joy_n and_o boldness_n in_o their_o address_n have_v a_o mediator_n to_o trust_v in_o 21._o and_o his_o sacrifice_n merit_n and_o acceptable_a name_n to_o plead_v with_o god_n that_o justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v so_o admirable_o conjoin_v in_o these_o effect_n that_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v so_o conquer_v in_o a_o suffer_a way_n and_o man_n have_v so_o perfect_a a_o pattern_n to_o imitate_v for_o self-denial_n humility_n contempt_n of_o honour_n wealth_n and_o life_n and_o exact_a obedience_n and_o resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o perfect_a love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v under_o such_o a_o universal_a administrator_n and_o the_o church_n be_v all_o unite_a in_o such_o a_o head_n and_o have_v one_o in_o their_o nature_n that_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o be_v go_v to_o and_o thence_o to_o send_v down_o his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o fit_v they_o for_o heaven_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o unto_o blessedness_n and_o that_o sinner_n now_o be_v not_o condemn_v mere_o for_o want_n of_o innocency_n but_o for_o reject_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o will_v have_v save_v they_o that_o we_o have_v all_o this_o teach_v we_o by_o a_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n argum_fw-la and_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o life_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o he_o and_o all_o this_o seal_v by_o a_o divine_a attestation_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o yet_o so_o mysterious_a as_o to_o exercise_v the_o strong_a wit_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o not_o by_o a_o impose_v force_n but_o by_o the_o exhortation_n and_o persuasion_n of_o man_n like_o ourselves_o commission_v to_o open_a the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o necessity_n in_o the_o gospel_n all_o this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o image_n and_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n be_v as_o resplendent_a in_o it_o all_o for_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o whole_a design_n to_o set_v up_o a_o glass_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o which_o god_n love_n and_o goodness_n shall_v be_v as_o wonderful_o represent_v to_o mankind_n as_o his_o power_n be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n here_o sinful_a man_n be_v save_v by_o a_o mean_n which_o he_o never_o think_v of_o or_o desire_v he_o be_v fetch_v up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n redeem_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o righteous_a violate_a law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n the_o eternal_a word_n so_o condescend_v to_o man_n in_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n incomprehensible_a to_o man_n become_v the_o great_a difficulty_n to_o our_o belief_n he_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n above_o and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v he_o dwell_v with_o man_n he_o converse_v with_o the_o mean_a he_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o world_n he_o refuse_v not_o such_o familiarity_n with_o the_o poor_a or_o the_o worst_a as_o be_v needful_a to_o their_o cure_n he_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o bodily_a disease_n he_o refuse_v the_o honour_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n he_o bear_v the_o ingratitude_n and_o abuse_n of_o sinner_n and_o endure_v to_o be_v scorn_v buffet_v spit_v upon_o torment_a and_o crucify_v by_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v do_v no_o great_a wrong_n than_o to_o seek_v their_o salvation_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o show_v the_o world_n what_o sin_n deserve_v and_o to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o deserve_a punishment_n god_n have_v at_o first_o decree_v and_o declare_v that_o death_n shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n have_v malicious_o draw_v man_n to_o it_o by_o contradict_v this_o threaten_n of_o god_n and_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o god_n will_v falsify_v his_o word_n and_o that_o he_o do_v envy_v man_n the_o felicity_n of_o his_o advancement_n to_o be_v like_a god_n in_o knowledge_n and_o now_o christ_n will_v first_o justify_v the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o will_v demonstrate_v himself_o by_o die_v in_o our_o stead_n that_o death_n be_v indeed_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v show_v the_o world_n that_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o envy_v their_o felicity_n that_o he_o will_v purchase_v it_o at_o the_o dear_a rate_n and_o deliver_v they_o free_o from_o the_o misery_n which_o sin_n and_o satan_n have_v involve_v they_o in_o thus_o enemy_n be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o he_o who_o they_o offend_v even_o by_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o godhead_n can_v not_o suffer_v and_o by_o his_o death_n as_o man_n who_o as_o god_n be_v most_o immortal_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o first_o appear_v to_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n and_o send_v she_o as_o his_o first_o messenger_n with_o word_n of_o love_n and_o comfort_n to_o his_o
permit_v satan_n to_o tempt_v he_o extraordinary_o by_o carry_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n 4._o that_o he_o may_v extraordinary_o overcome_v when_o nathanael_n come_v to_o he_o 2._o he_o tell_v he_o his_o heart_n and_o tell_v he_o what_o talk_v he_o have_v with_o philip_n afar_o off_o till_o he_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v omniscient_a at_o cana_n of_o galilee_n at_o a_o feast_n he_o turn_v their_o water_n into_o wine_n at_o capernaum_n he_o dispossess_v a_o demoniac_a luk._n 4.33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n he_o heal_v simons_n mother_n of_o a_o fever_n at_o a_o word_n luk._n 4.38_o 39_o he_o heal_v multitude_n of_o torment_n disease_n and_o madness_n mat._n 4.24_o luk._n 4.40_o 41._o he_o cleanse_v a_o leper_n by_o a_o word_n math._n 8.2_o 3._o luk._n 5.12_o so_o also_o he_o do_v by_o a_o paralytic_a math._n 9_o luk._n 5._o he_o tell_v the_o samaritan_n woman_n all_o that_o she_o have_v do_v joh._n 4._o at_o capernaum_n he_o heal_v a_o nobleman_n son_n by_o a_o word_n joh._n 4._o at_o jerusalem_n he_o cure_v a_o impotent_a man_n that_o have_v wait_v five_o and_o thirty_o year_n a_o touch_n of_o his_o garment_n cure_v a_o woman_n disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n math._n 9.20_o he_o cure_v two_o blind_a man_n with_o a_o touch_n and_o a_o word_n math._n 9.28_o 29._o he_o dispossess_v another_o demoniac_a mat._n 9.32_o he_o raise_v jairus_n daughter_n at_o a_o word_n who_o be_v dead_a or_o seem_v so_o mat._n 9.23_o 24._o he_o dispossess_v another_o demoniac_a blind_a and_o dumb_a mat._n 12._o he_o heal_v the_o servant_n of_o a_o centurion_n ready_a to_o die_v by_o a_o word_n luk._n 7._o he_o raise_v the_o son_n of_o a_o widow_n from_o death_n that_o be_v carry_v out_o in_o a_o bier_n to_o be_v bury_v luk._n 7._o with_o five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n he_o feed_v five_o thousand_o and_o twelve_o basket_n full_a of_o the_o fragment_n do_v remain_v mat._n 14._o joh._n 6._o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n mat._n 14._o he_o cause_v peter_n to_o do_v the_o like_a mat._n 14._o all_o the_o disease_a of_o the_o country_n be_v perfect_o heal_v by_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n mat._n 14.36_o he_o again_o heal_v multitude_n lame_a dumb_a blind_a maim_a etc._n etc._n math._n 15._o he_o again_o feed_v four_o thousand_o with_o seven_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o little_a fish_n and_o seven_o basket_n full_a be_v leave_v math._n 15._o he_o restore_v a_o man_n bear_v blind_a to_o his_o sight_n joh._n 9_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n he_o be_v transfigure_v into_o a_o glory_n which_o they_o can_v not_o behold_v and_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o he_o and_o a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_n hear_v you_o he_o mat._n 17._o luk._n 9_o he_o heal_v the_o lunatic_n mat._n 17._o multitude_n be_v heal_v by_o he_o mat._n 19.2_o two_o blind_a man_n be_v heal_v mat._n 20._o he_o heal_v a_o crooked_a woman_n luk_n 13.11_o he_o wither_v up_o a_o fruitless_a tree_n at_o a_o word_n mark_v 11._o he_o restore_v a_o blind_a man_n nigh_o to_o jericho_n luk._n 18.35_o he_o restore_v lazarus_n from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o be_v four_o day_n dead_a and_o bury_v joh._n 11._o he_o foretell_v judas_n that_o he_o will_v betray_v he_o and_o he_o frequent_o and_o plain_o foretell_v his_o own_o suffering_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o he_o express_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o great_a calamity_n of_o that_o place_n even_o before_o that_o generation_n pass_v away_o mat._n 24_o etc._n etc._n he_o prophesy_v his_o death_n the_o night_n before_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n when_o he_o die_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v and_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o many_o arise_v and_o appear_v so_o that_o the_o captain_n that_o keep_v guard_n say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 27._o when_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v though_o his_o grave-stone_n be_v seal_v and_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n set_v to_o watch_v it_o angel_n appear_v and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o inquire_v after_o he_o and_o he_o rise_v and_o revive_v and_o stay_v forty_o day_n on_o earth_n with_o his_o disciple_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o by_o the_o way_n he_o come_v oft_o among_o they_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n at_o their_o meeting_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v he_o call_v thomas_n to_o see_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o side_n and_o not_o be_v faithless_a but_o believe_v till_o he_o force_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n joh._n 20._o he_o appear_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v fish_v and_o work_v a_o miracle_n in_o their_o draught_n and_o provide_v they_o broil_v fish_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o he_o expostulate_v with_o simon_n and_o engage_v he_o as_o he_o love_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o discourse_v of_o the_o age_n of_o john_n joh._n 21._o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n their_o full_a commission_n for_o their_o gather_v his_o church_n by_o preach_v and_o baptism_n and_o edify_v it_o by_o teach_v they_o all_o that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o key_n of_o it_o mat._n 28._o joh._n 19_o &_o 20._o he_o appear_v to_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15._o he_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v assemble_v with_o they_o command_v they_o to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o miraculous_o upon_o they_o and_o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n before_o their_o eye_n act._n 1._o and_o two_o angel_n appear_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v gaze_v after_o he_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o thus_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o when_o pentecost_n be_v come_v when_o they_o be_v all_o together_o about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o visible_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n and_o sit_v on_o each_o of_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o many_o nation_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o upon_o the_o notice_n of_o which_o and_o by_o peter_n exhortation_n about_o three_o thousand_o be_v then_o at_o once_o convert_v act._n 2._o after_o this_o peter_z and_o john_n do_v heal_v a_o man_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o have_v be_v lame_a from_o his_o birth_n and_o this_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n before_o the_o people_n act._n 3._o one_o that_o be_v above_o forty_o year_n old_a act._n 4.22_o when_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v upon_o their_o praise_n to_o god_n the_o place_n be_v shake_v and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 4.31_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v strike_v dead_a by_o peter_n word_n for_o hypocrisy_n and_o lie_v act._n 5._o and_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v do_v by_o they_o among_o the_o people_n act._n 5.12_o insomuch_o that_o they_o bring_v the_o sick_a into_o the_o street_n and_o lay_v they_o on_o bed_n and_o couch_n that_o at_o lest_o peter_n shadow_n may_v overshaddow_n they_o act._n 5.14_o 15._o and_o a_o multitude_n come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n round_o about_o to_o jerusalem_n bring_v sick_a folk_n and_o demoniac_n and_o they_o be_v heal_v every_o one_o v_o 16._o upon_o this_o the_o apostle_n be_v shut_v into_o the_o common_a prison_n but_o a_o angel_n by_o night_n open_v the_o prison_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o and_o bid_v they_o go_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o temple_n act._n 5._o when_o stephen_n be_v martyr_v he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n act._n 7._o philip_n at_o samaria_n cure_v demoniac_n palsy_n lameness_n and_o so_o convert_v the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n insomuch_o that_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n himself_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v then_o give_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n so_o that_o simon_n offer_v money_n for_o that_o gift_n act._n 8._o philip_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o convert_v the_o aethiopian_a nobleman_n and_o then_o carry_v away_o act._n 8._o saul_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o murderer_n of_o stephen_n and_o a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v strike_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o call_v by_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v
so_o do_v prove_v the_o divine_a approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v the_o command_n of_o man_n soul_n 7._o note_v also_o that_o the_o gospel_n propose_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n both_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o good_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o saviour_n and_o his_o word_n infallible_o true_a be_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n promise_v and_o when_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o gospel_n have_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v any_o soul_n he_o have_v give_v he_o part_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o possession_n and_o have_v procreate_v in_o he_o the_o habitual_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o holiness_n with_o a_o love_n to_o that_o saviour_n and_o holy_a word_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o it_o so_o that_o this_o love_n be_v now_o become_v as_o a_o new_a nature_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v do_v the_o soul_n cleave_v now_o as_o fast_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o love_n as_o by_o belief_n not_o that_o love_n become_v a_o irrational_a causeless_a love_n nor_o continue_v without_o the_o continuance_n of_o belief_n or_o belief_n without_o the_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o verity_n and_o credibility_n but_o love_v now_o by_o concurrence_n great_o assist_v faith_n itself_o and_o be_v the_o fast_o hold_v of_o the_o two_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v very_o weak_a in_o its_o reason_v faculty_n and_o may_v oft_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o these_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o it_o do_v once_o perceive_v may_v still_o hold_v fast_o by_o this_o holy_a love_n as_o the_o man_n that_o by_o reason_v have_v be_v convince_v that_o honey_n be_v sweet_a will_v easy_o change_v his_o mind_n than_o he_o that_o have_v taste_v it_o so_o love_n be_v the_o soul_n taste_v which_o cause_v its_o fast_o adherence_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n if_o a_o caviller_n dispute_v with_o a_o love_a child_n or_o parent_n or_o friend_n to_o alienate_v their_o heart_n from_o one_o another_o and_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v but_o dissemble_a love_n that_o be_v profess_v to_o they_o by_o their_o relation_n and_o friend_n love_n will_v do_v more_o here_o to_o hinder_v the_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o slander_n than_o reason_n alone_o can_v do_v and_o where_o reason_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o answer_v all_o that_o the_o caviller_n can_v say_v yet_o love_n may_v be_v strong_a enough_o to_o reject_v it_o and_o here_o i_o must_v observe_v how_o oft_o i_o have_v note_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o abundance_n of_o poor_a people_n who_o reason_a faculty_n will_v have_v fail_v they_o in_o temptation_n to_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v a_o strong_a hold_n than_o that_o and_o their_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v radicate_v in_o the_o will_n by_o love_n i_o have_v know_v a_o great_a number_n of_o woman_n who_o never_o read_v a_o treatise_n that_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v a_o crafty_a infidel_n that_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a decay_a time_n of_o nature_n at_o fourscore_o year_n of_o age_n and_o upward_o have_v live_v in_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o such_o love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o their_o saviour_n as_o that_o they_o have_v long_v to_o die_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o all_o humility_n charity_n and_o piety_n such_o blameless_a exemplary_a heavenly_a life_n in_o the_o joyful_a expectation_n of_o their_o change_n as_o have_v show_v the_o firmness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n and_o experience_n which_o be_v in_o they_o will_v have_v reject_v a_o temptation_n to_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n more_o effectual_o than_o the_o strong_a reason_n alone_o can_v ever_o do_v yet_o none_o have_v cause_n to_o reproach_v such_o and_o say_v their_o will_n lead_v their_o understand_n and_o they_o customary_o and_o obstinate_o believe_v they_o know_v not_o why_o for_o they_o have_v know_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v and_o their_o understanding_n have_v be_v illuminate_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o it_o be_v this_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n which_o breed_v their_o love_n and_o experience_n but_o when_o that_o be_v do_v as_o love_n be_v the_o more_o noble_a and_o perfect_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o most_o excellent_a object_n so_o it_o will_v act_v more_o powerful_o and_o prevail_o and_o have_v the_o strong_a hold_n nor_o be_v all_o they_o without_o light_n and_o reason_n for_o their_o belief_n who_o can_v form_v it_o into_o argument_n and_o answer_v all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o it_o obj._n but_o may_v not_o all_o this_o which_o you_o call_v regeneration_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mere_a power_n of_o fantasy_n and_o affectation_n and_o may_v not_o all_o these_o people_n force_v themselves_o like_o melancholy_a person_n to_o conceit_n that_o they_o have_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o answ_n 1._o procure_v they_o be_v not_o melancholy_a person_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o but_o those_o that_o be_v as_o capable_a as_o any_o other_o to_o know_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o what_o be_v upon_o their_o own_o heart_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o million_o 3._o nature_n have_v give_v man_n so_o great_a acquaintance_n with_o himself_o by_o a_o power_n of_o perceive_v his_o own_o operation_n that_o his_o own_o cogitation_n and_o desire_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o natural_o he_o can_v know_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o can_v know_v they_o he_o can_v know_v nothing_o if_o i_o can_v know_v what_o i_o think_v and_o what_o i_o love_v and_o hate_n i_o can_v know_v nothing_o at_o all_o 4._o that_o they_o be_v real_o mind_v and_o affect_v as_o they_o seem_v and_o have_v in_o they_o that_o love_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n which_o they_o profess_v forth_o they_o show_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o effect_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o rule_v the_o main_a course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o dispose_v of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o that_o these_o apprehension_n and_o affection_n over-rule_v all_o their_o worldly_a fleshly_a interest_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o in_o that_o they_o be_v constant_a in_o it_o to_o the_o death_n and_o have_v no_o other_o mind_n in_o their_o distress_n when_o as_o seneca_n say_v nothing_o feign_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n for_o all_o force_a thing_n be_v bend_v back_o to_o their_o natural_a state_n 4._o in_o that_o they_o will_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n and_o forsake_v all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o hope_n which_o faith_n in_o christ_n beget_v in_o they_o and_o if_o the_o objector_n mean_v that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o upon_o delusion_n or_o mistake_n that_o they_o raise_v these_o hope_n and_o raise_v these_o affection_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o disprove_v 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a mind_n and_o life_n be_v not_o a_o dream_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o deliration_n i_o have_v prove_v from_o natural_a reason_n in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v and_o perfection_n of_o man_n faculty_n that_o if_o god_n be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v man_n we_o be_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o our_o absolute_a sovereign_n and_o to_o live_v as_o devote_v to_o he_o and_o to_o delight_v in_o his_o love_n man_n be_v more_o ignoble_a or_o miserable_a than_o a_o beast_n if_o this_o be_v not_o his_o work_n and_o be_v that_o a_o dream_n or_o a_o delusion_n which_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o live_v as_o a_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v make_v for_o and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o all_o his_o faculty_n 2._o while_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v so_o full_o before_o lay_v down_o from_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a revelation_n the_o objector_n do_v but_o refuse_v to_o see_v in_o the_o open_a light_n when_o he_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o a_o bare_a assertion_n that_o all_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o holy_a life_n but_o that_o it_o be_v take_v up_o upon_o mistake_n 3._o all_o the_o world_n be_v convince_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o unholy_a fleshly_a worldly_a life_n which_o be_v the_o dream_n and_o dotage_n and_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o gross_a error_n and_o deceit_n object_n but_o how_o
shall_v i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o such_o holiness_n in_o christian_n as_o you_o mention_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o dissemble_v and_o counterfeit_a answ_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o the_o foregoing_a answer_n 1._o if_o you_o be_v true_o christian_n you_o may_v know_v it_o by_o possession_n in_o yourselves_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o love_v your_o friend_n or_o a_o learned_a man_n know_v that_o he_o have_v learning_n 2._o if_o you_o have_v it_o not_o yourselves_o you_o may_v see_v that_o other_o do_v not_o dissemble_v when_o you_o see_v they_o as_o aforesaid_a make_v it_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o their_o life_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o their_o life_n and_o hold_v on_o constant_o in_o it_o to_o the_o death_n when_o you_o see_v a_o holy_a life_n what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o question_v a_o holy_a heart_n especial_o among_o so_o great_a a_o number_n you_o may_v well_o know_v that_o if_o some_o be_v dissembler_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o so_o obj._n but_o i_o see_v no_o christian_n that_o be_v real_o so_o holy_a i_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o best_a of_o they_o above_o civility_n but_o only_a self-conceit_n and_o affectation_n and_o strictness_n in_o their_o several_a form_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n answ_n 1._o if_o you_o be_v no_o better_a than_o such_o yourself_o it_o be_v the_o great_a shame_n and_o plague_n of_o heart_n that_o you_o can_v have_v confess_v and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v because_o you_o have_v be_v false_a to_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n 2._o if_o you_o know_v no_o christian_n that_o be_v true_o holy_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v either_o because_o you_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o they_o or_o because_o your_o malice_n will_v not_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o see_v any_o good_a in_o these_o that_o you_o dislike_v and_o if_o you_o have_v acquaint_v yourself_o with_o no_o christian_n that_o be_v true_o holy_a what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o malice_n or_o sensuality_n that_o turn_v you_o away_o from_o their_o acquaintance_n when_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o round_a about_o you_o if_o you_o have_v be_v intimate_a with_o they_o and_o know_v their_o secret_a and_o open_a conversation_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o see_v any_o holiness_n in_o they_o it_o can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o wilful_a malice_n that_o have_v blind_v you_o and_o because_o a_o negative_a witness_n that_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v against_o a_o affirm_v witness_n who_o know_v what_o he_o say_v bernard_n i_o will_v here_o leave_v my_o testimony_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o revenger_n of_o a_o lie_n yea_o even_o of_o lie_v pretend_v for_o his_o glory_n i_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o character_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o twenty_o particular_n before_o express_v in_o this_o chapter_n §_o 10._o and_o i_o have_v examine_v my_o soul_n concern_v they_o all_o and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o know_v myself_o i_o must_v profess_v in_o humble_a thankfulness_n to_o my_o redeemer_n that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o which_o i_o find_v not_o in_o i_o and_o see_v god_n have_v give_v i_o his_o testimony_n within_o i_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o to_o give_v my_o testimony_n of_o it_o to_o unbeliever_n and_o i_o must_v as_o solemn_o profess_v that_o i_o have_v have_v acquaintance_n with_o hundred_o if_o not_o thousand_o on_o who_o i_o have_v see_v such_o evidence_n of_o a_o holy_a heavenly_a mind_n which_o nothing_o but_o uncharitable_a and_o unrighteous_a censure_n can_v deny_v 2._o and_o i_o have_v have_v special_a intimate_a familiarity_n with_o very_a many_o in_o all_o who_o i_o have_v discern_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o such_o innocency_n charity_n justice_n holiness_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n mortification_n self-denial_n humility_n patience_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n in_o such_o a_o measure_n that_o i_o have_v see_v no_o cause_n to_o question_v their_o sincerity_n but_o great_a cause_n to_o love_n and_o honour_v they_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n yea_o i_o bless_v the_o lord_n that_o most_o of_o my_o converse_n in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o 22_o year_n of_o my_o age_n have_v be_v with_o such_o and_o much_o of_o it_o six_o year_n soon_o therefore_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o christ_n have_v a_o sanctify_a people_n upon_o earth_n object_n maurit_fw-la but_o how_o can_v one_o man_n know_v another_o heart_n to_o be_v sincere_a answ_n i_o pretend_v not_o to_o know_v by_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n the_o heart_n of_o any_o single_a individual_a person_n but_o 1._o i_o have_v in_o such_o a_o course_n of_o effect_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v very_o confident_a of_o it_o and_o no_o reason_n to_o deny_v it_o concern_v very_o many_o a_o child_n can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n love_v he_o because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n but_o when_o he_o consider_v of_o the_o ordinariness_n of_o natural_a affection_n and_o have_v always_o find_v such_o usage_n as_o dear_a love_n do_v use_v to_o cause_n he_o have_v much_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o it_o and_o none_o to_o deny_v it_o 2._o there_o may_v be_v a_o certainty_n that_o all_o conjunct_o do_v not_o counterfeit_v when_o you_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o single_a individual_a as_o i_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o all_o the_o mother_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o counterfeit_a love_n to_o their_o child_n though_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o it_o in_o any_o individual_a phil._n object_n but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o christian_n nor_o most_o that_o be_v thus_o holy_a answ_n it_o be_v all_o that_o be_v christian_n in_o deed_n and_o truth_n christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o own_v any_o other_o that_o he_o will_v condemn_v they_o the_o more_o for_o abuse_v his_o name_n to_o the_o cover_n of_o their_o sin_n all_o be_v not_o christian_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o profession_n the_o vulgar_a rabble_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a do_v use_n to_o join_v with_o the_o party_n that_o be_v uppermost_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o for_o their_o worldly_a end_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v of_o none_o at_o all_o hypocrite_n be_v no_o true_a christian_n but_o the_o person_n that_o christ_n be_v most_o displease_v with_o judge_v but_o by_o his_o precept_n and_o example_n and_o you_o will_v see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v christian_n indeed_o object_n but_o what_o if_o the_o preach_n or_o write_n of_o a_o minister_n do_v convert_v and_o sanctify_v man_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v saviour_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n what_o ever_o they_o do_v they_o do_v it_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o messenger_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o by_o any_o of_o their_o own_o by_o his_o commission_n and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o power_n or_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o witness_v to_o his_o truth_n and_o honour_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o saviour_n which_o they_o never_o affirm_v of_o themselves_o object_n what_o if_o pythagoras_n socrates_n plato_n the_o japonian_a bonzii_n heathen_n the_o indian_a bramenes_n etc._n etc._n do_v bring_v any_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a state_n as_o its_o like_a they_o do_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n 1._o they_o have_v but_o a_o imperfect_a doctrine_n and_o consequent_o make_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o a_o lame_a defective_a change_n and_o that_o change_v but_o upon_o few_o and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o few_o age_n and_o then_o another_o sect_n succee_v they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o attestation_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o all_o abroad_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o 2._o they_o do_v not_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v god_n will_v not_o have_v annex_v such_o a_o testimony_n to_o their_o word_n as_o he_o do_v to_o christ_n 3._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n he_o have_v compassion_n upon_o all_o nation_n and_o set_v up_o some_o candle_n where_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o yet_o rise_v the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v his_o as_o well_o as_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o according_o he_o have_v his_o instrument_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o they_o to_o
title_n to_o their_o crown_n and_o all_o man_n their_o estate_n by_o the_o record_n or_o testimony_n of_o other_o 9_o it_o be_v impudent_a arrogancy_n for_o every_o infidel_n to_o tie_v god_n to_o be_v at_o his_o beck_n to_o work_v miracle_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o require_v it_o to_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v without_o a_o miracle_n and_o if_o thou_o work_v never_o so_o many_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o i_o may_v see_v they_o myself_o §_o 12._o there_o need_v not_o be_v new_a revelation_n and_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o former_a and_o oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v they_o for_o then_o there_o must_v be_v more_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o former_a and_o oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v those_o and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o god_n can_v not_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o a_o settle_a law_n by_o revelation_n once_o make_v which_o be_v absurd_a §_o 13._o therefore_o the_o only_a natural_a way_n to_o know_v all_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v sensible_a apprehension_n to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o credible_a report_n tradition_n or_o history_n to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a which_o be_v the_o necessary_a medium_n to_o convey_v it_o from_o their_o sense_n to_o our_o understanding_n and_o in_o this_o must_v we_o acquiesce_v as_o the_o natural_a mean_n which_o god_n will_v use_v §_o 14._o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v all_o history_n or_o report_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o the_o credible_a and_o the_o incredible_a neither_o receive_v all_o nor_o reject_v all_o but_o make_v choice_n as_o there_o be_v cause_n §_o 15._o history_n be_v more_o or_o less_o credible_a as_o it_o have_v more_o or_o less_o evidence_n of_o truth_n 1._o some_o that_o be_v credible_a have_v only_a evidence_n of_o probability_n and_o such_o be_v that_o of_o mere_a humane_a faith_n 2._o some_o have_v evidence_n of_o certainty_n from_o natural_a cause_n concur_v where_o the_o conclusion_n be_v both_o of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o humane_a faith_n 3._o and_o some_o have_v evidence_n of_o certainty_n from_o supernatural_a attestation_n which_o be_v both_o of_o humane_a faith_n and_o of_o divine_a 9_o §_o 16._o that_o history_n or_o report_n which_o have_v no_o more_o evidence_n than_o the_o mere_a wisdom_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o author_n or_o reporter_n suppose_v he_o a_o imperfect_a man_n be_v but_o probable_a and_o the_o conclusion_n though_o credible_a be_v not_o infallible_a and_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n but_o that_o which_o some_o call_v moral_a and_o that_o in_o several_a degree_n as_o the_o wisdom_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o reporter_n be_v either_o more_o or_o less_o §_o 17._o ii_o where_o there_o be_v a_o evident_a impossibility_n that_o all_o the_o witness_n or_o reporter_n shall_v lie_v or_o be_v deceive_v there_o the_o conclusion_n be_v credible_a by_o humane_a faith_n and_o also_o sure_a by_o a_o natural_a certainty_n §_o 18._o where_o these_o thing_n concur_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o that_o report_n or_o history_n shall_v be_v false_a 1._o when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o reporter_n be_v not_o themselves_o deceive_v 2._o when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o indeed_o the_o report_n be_v they_o 3._o when_o they_o take_v their_o salvation_n to_o lie_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n report_v and_o of_o their_o own_o report_n 4._o when_o they_o expect_v worldly_a ruin_n by_o their_o testimony_n and_o can_v look_v for_o no_o commodity_n by_o it_o which_o will_v make_v they_o any_o reparation_n 5._o when_o they_o give_v full_a proof_n of_o their_o honesty_n and_o conscience_n 6._o when_o their_o testimony_n be_v concordant_a and_o they_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o they_o have_v no_o opportunity_n to_o conspire_v to_o deceive_v man_n yea_o when_o their_o number_n distance_z and_o quality_n make_v this_o impossible_a 7._o when_o they_o bear_v their_o testimony_n in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o it_o may_v well_o be_v contradict_v and_o the_o falsity_n detect_v if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o among_o the_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n and_o yet_o those_o enemy_n either_o confess_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o give_v no_o regardable_a reason_n against_o it_o 8._o when_o the_o reporter_n be_v man_n of_o various_a temper_n country_n and_o civil_a interest_n 9_o when_o the_o reporter_n fall_v out_o or_o great_o differ_v among_o themselves_o even_o to_o separation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o one_o another_o and_o yet_o none_o ever_o detect_v or_o confess_v any_o falsehood_n in_o the_o say_a report_n 10._o when_o the_o reporter_n be_v numerous_a and_o such_o as_o profess_v that_o lie_v be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o lay_v down_o their_o liberty_n or_o life_n in_o assert_v their_o testimony_n do_v yet_o never_o any_o of_o they_o in_o life_n or_o death_n repent_v and_o confess_v any_o falsehood_n or_o deceit_n 11._o when_o their_o report_n convince_v thousand_o in_o that_o place_n and_o time_n who_o will_v have_v more_o abhor_v they_o if_o it_o have_v be_v untrue_a nay_o where_o some_o of_o these_o concur_v the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v of_o certainty_n some_o of_o these_o instance_n resolve_v the_o point_n into_o natural_a necessity_n 1._o it_o be_v of_o natural_a necessity_n that_o man_n love_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o felicity_n and_o be_v unwilling_a of_o their_o undo_n and_o misery_n the_o will_n though_o free_a be_v quaedam_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o have_v its_o natural_a necessary_a inclination_n to_o that_o good_a which_o be_v apprehend_v as_o its_o own_o felicity_n or_o else_o to_o have_v omnimodam_fw-la rationem_fw-la boni_fw-la and_o its_o natural_a necessary_a inclination_n against_o that_o evil_a or_o aversation_n from_o it_o which_o be_v apprehend_v as_o its_o own_o undo_n or_o misery_n or_o to_o have_v omnimodam_fw-la rationem_fw-la mali_fw-la its_o liberty_n be_v only_o servato_fw-la ordine_fw-la finis_fw-la and_o some_o act_n that_o be_v free_a be_v nevertheless_o of_o infallible_a certain_a futurition_n and_o of_o some_o kind_n of_o necessity_n like_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 2._o nothing_o can_v be_v without_o a_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o produce_v it_o but_o some_o thing_n here_o instance_a can_v have_v no_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o produce_v they_o if_o the_o thing_n testify_v be_v false_a as_o the_o consent_n of_o enemy_n their_o not_o gainsay_v the_o concurrence_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o distant_a and_o of_o such_o bitter_a opposite_n against_o their_o own_o common_a worldly_a interest_n and_o to_o the_o confess_a ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o many_o thousand_o that_o can_v have_v disprove_v it_o if_o false_a and_o more_o which_o i_o shall_v open_v by_o and_o by_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a certainty_n that_o alexander_n be_v the_o king_n of_o macedonia_n and_o caesar_n emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o rome_n and_o paris_n and_o venice_n and_o constantinople_n and_o that_o we_o have_v have_v civil_a war_n between_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n in_o england_n and_o between_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n and_o that_o many_o thousand_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o french_a massacre_n and_o many_o more_o by_o the_o irish_a and_o that_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o land_n be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v etc._n etc._n because_o that_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o nature_n which_o can_v produce_v the_o concurrence_n of_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o man_n so_o distant_a and_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a 2._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n there_o be_v natural_a cause_n which_o will_v infallible_o produce_v a_o credible_a contradiction_n to_o these_o report_n if_o they_o be_v false_a §_o 19_o iii_o when_o they_o that_o testify_v such_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v affirm_v that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o god_n own_o command_n and_o prove_v this_o by_o multitude_n of_o evident_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n their_o report_n be_v both_o humane_a and_o divine_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o most_o certain_a by_o a_o divine_a belief_n this_o be_v before_o prove_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n and_o such_o miracle_n as_o these_o §_o 20._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n of_o christ_n concern_v his_o resurrection_n and_o miracle_n be_v credible_a by_o all_o these_o three_o several_a sort_n of_o credibility_n 1._o they_o be_v credible_a and_o most_o credible_a by_o a_o humane_a belief_n as_o they_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o honest_a and_o extraordinary_o honest_a man_n 2._o they_o be_v credible_a as_o report_v with_o concause_n of_o natural_a certainty_n 3._o they_o be_v credible_a as_o attest_v by_o god_n
by_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o certain_a by_o a_o certainty_n of_o divine_a belief_n §_o 21._o i._o they_o that_o observe_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o say_a disciple_n the_o footstep_n of_o eminent_a piety_n sincerity_n simplicity_n self-denial_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n expectation_n of_o a_o better_a world_n a_o desire_n to_o please_v and_o glorify_v god_n though_o by_o their_o own_o reproach_n and_o suffering_n mortification_n love_v to_o soul_n forgive_a enemy_n condemn_v liar_n with_o high_a spirituality_n and_o heavenly-mindedness_a etc._n etc._n must_v needs_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v most_o eminent_o credible_a by_o a_o humane_a faith_n they_o be_v also_o acquaint_v with_o the_o thing_n report_v §_o 22._o ii_o 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o themselves_o deceive_v i_o have_v prove_v before_o 2._o that_o the_o report_n be_v they_o the_o church_n that_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o know_v by_o sense_n and_o how_o we_o know_v it_o i_o be_o to_o show_v anon_o 3._o that_o they_o take_v their_o own_o salvation_n to_o lie_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v very_o evident_a both_o in_o the_o whole_a drift_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o write_n and_o in_o their_o labour_n suffering_n and_o death_n and_o that_o they_o take_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v a_o damn_v sin_n he_o that_o do_v but_o impartial_o read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n will_v easy_o believe_v that_o they_o believe_v what_o they_o preach_v themselves_o and_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n much_o more_o if_o he_o further_o consider_v of_o their_o forsake_v all_o and_o labour_v and_o die_v in_o and_o for_o these_o expectation_n and_o nature_n teach_v they_o as_o well_o as_o christ_n to_o know_v that_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o damn_v sin_n they_o teach_v we_o themselves_o that_o liar_n be_v without_o as_o dog_n 21.22_o and_o not_o admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n need_v not_o our_o lie_n to_o his_o glory_n nor_o must_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v by_o it_o therefore_o they_o can_v never_o think_v that_o it_o will_v help_v they_o to_o heaven_n to_o spend_v their_o labour_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o promote_a a_n know_v lie_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n 8._o §_o 22._o 4._o that_o they_o expect_v temporal_a ruin_n by_o their_o religion_n without_o any_o worldly_a satisfaction_n be_v manifest_a both_o in_o christ_n prediction_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o and_o in_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n call_v they_o to_o forsake_v life_n and_o all_o if_o they_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o labour_n in_o which_o they_o meet_v with_o no_o other_o usage_n than_o be_v thus_o foretell_v they_o many_o of_o they_o have_v not_o much_o wealth_n to_o lose_v but_o every_o man_n natural_o love_v his_o ease_n and_o peace_n and_o life_n and_o some_o of_o they_o though_o not_o many_o have_v worldly_a riches_n as_o zacheus_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n etc._n etc._n and_o common_o they_o have_v possession_n which_o they_o sell_v and_o lay_v down_o the_o price_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v way_n of_o comfortable_a live_n in_o the_o world_n instead_o of_o all_o this_o they_o undergo_v reproach_n imprisonment_n scourge_n and_o death_n commodity_n or_o preferment_n they_o can_v not_o expect_v by_o it_o object_n but_o to_o man_n that_o have_v be_v but_o low_a in_o the_o world_n the_o very_a applause_n of_o the_o people_n will_v seem_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o suffering_n to_o be_v teacher_n and_o have_v many_o follower_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o some_o people_n will_v venture_v liberty_n and_o life_n for_o answ_n lay_v all_o these_o follow_a thing_n together_o and_o you_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n 1._o even_o woman_n and_o many_o that_o be_v not_o teacher_n be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n 2._o the_o teacher_n do_v all_o of_o they_o set_v up_o their_o lord_n and_o not_o themselves_o but_o debase_v and_o deny_v themselves_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n 3._o their_o way_n of_o teach_v be_v in_o travel_n and_o labour_n where_o they_o must_v deny_v all_o fleshly_a ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o so_o must_v have_v nothing_o but_o bare_a applause_n if_o that_o have_v be_v it_o which_o they_o seek_v after_o 4._o they_o suffer_v so_o much_o reproach_n and_o shame_n from_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o be_v the_o rich_a and_o roll_a party_n as_o will_v have_v much_o overbalance_v their_o applause_n among_o believer_n they_o be_v persecute_v imprison_a scourge_v scorn_v and_o make_v as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n 5._o they_o be_v so_o many_o that_o no_o single_a person_n be_v like_a to_o be_v carry_v so_o far_o with_o that_o ambition_n when_o his_o honour_n be_v hold_v in_o equality_n with_o so_o many_o 6._o one_o of_o the_o great_a vice_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o write_v against_o be_v pride_n and_o self-seeking_a and_o overvalue_a man_n and_o follow_v sect-master_n and_o cry_v up_o paul_n 20._o apollo_n or_o cephas_n etc._n etc._n and_o those_o that_o thus_o seek_v to_o set_v up_o themselves_o and_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o they_o especial_o condemn_v 7._o 1._o if_o they_o have_v do_v as_o this_o objection_n suppose_v they_o must_v have_v all_o the_o way_n go_v on_o against_o their_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o conscience_n in_o teach_v lie_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o though_o some_o man_n will_v go_v far_o in_o seek_v follower_n and_o applause_n when_o they_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v themselves_o yet_o hardly_o in_o preach_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v false_a the_o stir_n of_o conscience_n will_v torment_v some_o of_o they_o among_o so_o many_o and_o at_o last_o break_v out_o into_o open_a confession_n and_o detection_n of_o the_o fraud_n 8._o and_o if_o they_o have_v go_v thus_o violent_o against_o their_o conscience_n they_o must_v needs_o know_v that_o it_o be_v their_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o their_o life_n and_o liberty_n which_o they_o forfeit_v 9_o and_o the_o piety_n and_o humility_n of_o their_o write_n show_v that_o applause_n be_v not_o their_o end_n and_o prize_n if_o they_o have_v seek_v this_o they_o will_v have_v fit_v their_o endeavour_n to_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o sanctify_a and_o save_v of_o soul_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o bend_v their_o labour_n towards_o 10._o so_o many_o man_n can_v never_o have_v agree_v among_o themselves_o in_o such_o a_o scatter_a case_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o juggle_n and_o deceit_n without_o detection_n now_o tell_v we_o if_o you_o can_v where_o ever_o so_o many_o person_n in_o the_o world_n so_o notable_o humble_a pious_a and_o self-denying_a do_v preach_v against_o pride_n man-pleasing_a and_o lie_a as_o damnable_a sin_n and_o debase_v themselves_o and_o suffer_v so_o much_o reproach_n and_o persecution_n and_o go_v through_o such_o labour_n and_o travel_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n and_o confess_o hazard_v their_o soul_n for_o ever_o and_o all_o this_o to_o get_v follower_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o another_o man_n by_o persuade_v man_n that_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a when_o they_o know_v themselves_o that_o all_o be_v lie_n which_o they_o thus_o laborious_o divulge_v if_o you_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o disciple_n of_o mahomet_n the_o case_n be_v nothing_o so_o no_o such_o miracle_n attest_v no_o such_o witness_n to_o proclaim_v it_o no_o such_o consequent_n of_o such_o a_o testimony_n none_o of_o all_o this_o be_v so_o but_o only_o a_o deceiver_n make_v a_o few_o barbarous_a people_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v revelation_n and_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o be_v a_o soldier_n and_o prosper_v in_o war_n he_o set_v up_o and_o keep_v up_o a_o kingdom_n by_o the_o sword_n his_o preacher_n be_v such_o as_o be_v thus_o delude_v do_v themselves_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v and_o find_v it_o the_o way_n to_o worldly_a greatness_n §_o 24._o 5._o that_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n of_o honesty_n and_o conscience_n be_v before_o prove_v 6._o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o so_o many_o person_n to_o conspire_v so_o successful_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n be_v manifest_a from_o 1._o their_o person_n 2._o their_o call_n 3_o their_o doctrine_n 4._o and_o their_o manner_n of_o ministration_n and_o labour_n 1._o for_o their_o person_n they_o be_v 1._o many_o 2._o not_o man_n of_o such_o worldly_a craft_n and_o subtlety_n as_o to_o be_v apt_a for_o such_o design_n 3_o of_o variety_n of_o temper_n and_o interest_n man_n and_o woman_n 2._o for_o their_o calling_n the_o apostle_n know_v the_o
or_o let_v fall_v some_o confutation_n of_o they_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o §_o 28._o 10._o see_v it_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n to_o divulge_v lie_n in_o multitude_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n into_o a_o blasphemy_n it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a that_o the_o conscience_n of_o so_o many_o person_n of_o so_o much_o piety_n as_o their_o write_n prove_v shall_v never_o be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n for_o so_o great_a a_o villainy_n either_o in_o life_n or_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o force_v some_o one_o of_o they_o to_o detect_v all_o the_o fraud_n if_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a conscience_n in_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n much_o more_o in_o the_o best_a which_o will_v at_o some_o time_n do_v its_o office_n and_o will_v constrain_v man_n to_o confess_v especial_o their_o heinous_a crime_n and_o especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n when_o they_o see_v that_o their_o lie_n will_v serve_v their_o worldly_a interest_n no_o more_o and_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v man_n that_o indeed_o believe_v another_o life_n now_o consider_v if_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n have_v be_v deceiver_n how_o heinous_a a_o crime_n they_o have_v commit_v 1._o to_o affirm_v a_o man_n to_o be_v god_n incarnate_a and_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o on_o who_o all_o man_n must_v trust_v their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o have_v be_v but_o a_o deceiver_n 2._o to_o make_v such_o abundance_n of_o lie_n in_o open_a matter_n of_o fact_n 3._o to_o frame_v hereupon_o a_o new_a law_n to_o the_o world_n 4._o to_o overthrow_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v there_o in_o force_n 5._o to_o abuse_v the_o intellect_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o person_n with_o such_o untruth_n and_o to_o call_v the_o world_n to_o such_o a_o needless_a work_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v be_v if_o all_o this_o be_v false_a to_o put_v the_o world_n upon_o such_o task_n as_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n 6._o to_o draw_v so_o many_o to_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o martyrdom_n to_o attest_v a_o lie_n 7._o to_o lose_v their_o own_o time_n and_o spend_v all_o their_o life_n and_o labour_n upon_o so_o bad_a a_o work_n all_o these_o set_v together_o will_v prove_v they_o far_o worst_a than_o any_o thief_n or_o murderer_n or_o traitor_n if_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o attest_v there_o be_v now_o no_o man_n know_v on_o earth_n even_o in_o this_o age_n of_o villainy_n guilty_a of_o such_o a_o heinous_a crime_n as_o this_o and_o let_v any_o man_n that_o read_v the_o apostle_n write_n or_o consider_v of_o their_o life_n and_o death_n consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o so_o many_o and_o such_o person_n shall_v go_v on_o in_o such_o a_o way_n upon_o no_o great_a motive_n of_o benefit_n than_o they_o expect_v nay_o through_o such_o labour_n reproach_n and_o suffering_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o death_n be_v constrain_v by_o conscience_n to_o detect_v the_o fraud_n and_o undeceive_v the_o world_n §_o 29._o 11._o last_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o such_o person_n as_o they_o present_o convert_v shall_v ever_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v their_o report_n of_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o a_o time_n and_o place_n where_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o disprove_v they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v false_a for_o 1._o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o free_a as_o the_o will_n be_v but_o only_o participative_a in_o quantum_fw-la à _fw-la voluntate_fw-la imperatur_fw-la and_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v what_o he_o will_v nor_o deny_v belief_n to_o cogent_a evidence_n though_o against_o his_o will_n the_o intellect_n act_n as_o in_o themselves_o be_v necessitate_v and_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la 2._o and_o all_o these_o new_a convert_n have_v understanding_n which_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o truth_n as_o truth_n and_o averse_a to_o falsehood_n and_o they_o have_v all_o self-love_n and_o they_o all_o embrace_v now_o a_o doctrine_n which_o will_v expose_v they_o to_o suffering_n and_o calamity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o both_o nature_n and_o interest_n oblige_v they_o to_o be_v at_o the_o labour_n of_o inquire_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o not_o before_o they_o run_v themselves_o into_o so_o great_a misery_n and_o the_o three_o thousand_o which_o peter_n convert_v at_o his_o first_o sermon_n must_v also_o take_v the_o shame_n of_o be_v murderer_n of_o their_o saviour_n and_o for_o this_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o paul_n must_v be_v brand_v for_o a_o confess_a persecutor_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o stephen_n and_o will_v so_o many_o man_n run_v themselves_o into_o all_o this_o for_o nothing_o to_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o a_o easy_a enquiry_n after_o some_o matter_n of_o public_a fact_n how_o easy_o may_v they_o go_v and_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o christ_n feed_v so_o many_o thousand_o twice_o miraculous_o and_o whether_o he_o heal_v such_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o heal_v who_o be_v then_o live_v and_o whether_o he_o raise_v lazarus_n and_o other_o from_o death_n who_o be_v then_o live_v and_o whether_o the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v and_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v at_o his_o death_n and_o whether_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v sufficient_a and_o if_o none_o of_o this_o have_v be_v true_a it_o will_v have_v turn_v they_o all_o from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o deride_v they_o object_n be_v not_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o most_o a_o great_a reason_n against_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o small_a number_n be_v for_o it_o answ_n no_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a which_o they_o be_v for_o and_o many_o witness_n to_o a_o negative_a be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o a_o few_o to_o a_o affirmative_a 2._o most_o of_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o very_a hear_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v inform_v they_o and_o excite_v they_o 3._o most_o man_n every_o where_o follow_v their_o ruler_n and_o look_v to_o their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o never_o much_o mind_n or_o discuss_v such_o matter_n as_o tend_v to_o their_o salvation_n especial_o by_o the_o way_n of_o suffering_n and_o disgrace_n 4._o we_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o unbelieving_a party_n do_v deny_v christ_n miracle_n but_o father_v they_o upon_o the_o devil_n therefore_o even_o their_o testimony_n be_v for_o christ_n only_o they_o hire_v the_o soldier_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n while_o they_o sleep_v of_o which_o they_o never_o bring_v any_o proof_n nor_o can_v possible_o do_v it_o if_o asleep_a §_o 29._o iii_o i_o have_v prove_v christ_n miracle_n to_o be_v 1._o credible_a by_o the_o high_a humane_a faith_n 2._o certain_a by_o natural_a evidence_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a impossibility_n that_o the_o testimony_n shall_v be_v false_a 3._o i_o be_o next_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a by_o supernatural_a evidence_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o natural_a evidence_n as_o in_o the_o effect_n but_o be_v call_v supernatural_a from_o the_o way_n of_o cause_v it_o §_o 30._o the_o same_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n inherent_a mount_n concomitant_a and_o subsequent_a be_v the_o infallible_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o disciple_n testimony_n of_o christ_n his_o person_n miracle_n and_o doctrine_n §_o 31._o i._o they_o be_v person_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o lively_a impress_n or_o constitution_n of_o their_o doctrine_n now_o visible_a in_o their_o write_n what_o be_v before_o say_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v true_a of_o they_o and_o as_o the_o king_n coin_n be_v know_v by_o his_o image_n and_o superscription_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o unimitable_a author_n be_v know_v by_o his_o write_n for_o matter_n method_n and_o style_n even_o so_o be_v god_n spirit_n know_v in_o they_o and_o in_o their_o doctrine_n §_o 32._o ii_o their_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o work_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o so_o many_o and_o uncontrolled_a as_o amount_v to_o a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o god_n be_v his_o witness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o show_v the_o most_o infallible_a proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n §_o 33._o 1._o their_o gift_n and_o miracle_n be_v many_o in_o kind_n as_o their_o sudden_a illumination_n when_o the_o spirit_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o know_v that_o which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o before_o their_o prophesy_a and_o speak_v in_o language_n never_o before_o learn_v by_o they_o and_o interpret_n such_o prophecy_n and_o language_n their_o dispossess_v
it_o be_v god_n own_o attestation_n i_o have_v show_v before_o §_o 66._o i_o have_v open_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o church_n certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o of_o they_o have_v a_o threefold_a certainty_n moral_a natural_a and_o supernatural_a in_o all_o which_o i_o have_v suppose_v that_o such_o a_o testimony_n the_o church_n have_v indeed_o give_v down_o to_o their_o posterity_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v last_o to_o be_v here_o prove_v §_o 67._o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v deliver_v we_o down_o from_o the_o first_o church_n by_o all_o these_o follow_a way_n of_o history_n 1._o by_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o same_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o hand_n themselves_o as_o certain_a truth_n and_o deliver_v down_o as_o such_o to_o we_o even_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o that_o believe_v their_o word_n believe_v their_o write_n and_o have_v tell_v we_o their_o belief_n by_o preserve_v they_o for_o posterity_n as_o sacred_a verity_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o life_n and_o death_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o history_n of_o their_o preach_a and_o miracle_n as_o luke_n be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o or_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o who_o be_v common_o paul_n companion_n by_o which_o we_o may_v partly_o judge_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o believe_v all_o these_o they_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v they_o as_o the_o infallible_a write_n of_o the_o inspire_a apostle_n to_o their_o posterity_n §_o 68_o 2._o the_o very_a successive_a be_v of_o christian_n and_o church_n be_v the_o full_a history_n that_o they_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o church_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n a_o christian_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o one_o that_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n resurrection_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n as_o certain_a truth_n by_o the_o preach_n and_o miracle_n of_o his_o great_a witness_n the_o apostle_n so_o many_o christian_n as_o there_o ever_o be_v so_o many_o believer_n of_o these_o thing_n there_o have_v be_v it_o be_v this_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n that_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o plant_v these_o church_n and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v it_o questionable_a whether_o there_o have_v be_v christian_n ever_o since_o christ_n time_n in_o the_o world_n all_o history_n will_v satisfy_v he_o roman_z mahometan_a jewish_a and_o christian_a without_o any_o one_o dissent_v voice_n pliny_n suetonius_n tacitus_n marcellinus_n eunapius_n lucian_n and_o porphyry_n and_o julian_n and_o all_o such_o enemy_n may_v convince_v he_o he_o shall_v read_v the_o history_n of_o their_o suffering_n which_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o certain_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o person_n there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n §_o 69._o 3._o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n in_o all_o generation_n be_v another_o proof_n for_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o read_v public_o and_o preach_v this_o same_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n and_o world_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o this_o one_o city_n or_o that_o or_o by_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a way_n of_o ordination_n have_v nothing_o here_o to_o do_v with_o that_o but_o that_o a_o certain_a succession_n there_o have_v be_v since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v past_a question_n for_o 1._o else_o there_o have_v be_v no_o particular_a church_n 2._o nor_o no_o baptism_n 3._o nor_o no_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n 4._o nor_o no_o synod_n or_o discipline_n but_o this_o be_v not_o deny_v §_o 70._o 4._o the_o continuance_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o kernel_n or_o sum_n of_o all_o christianity_n prove_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o all_o christian_n in_o baptism_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o vow_a belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n §_o 71._o 5._o the_o deliver_v down_o of_o the_o three_o breviate_v symbol_n of_o faith_n desire_n and_o duty_n the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n be_v the_o church_n delivery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o that_o which_o all_o christian_n have_v believe_v §_o 72._o 6._o the_o constant_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o set_v apart_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o that_o use_n be_v a_o delivery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o those_o assembly_n all_o profess_a to_o believe_v §_o 73._o 7._o the_o constant_a preach_n and_o read_v of_o these_o same_o scripture_n in_o those_o assembly_n and_o celebrate_v there_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o open_a profess_v their_o belief_n and_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o resurrection_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o open_a undeniable_a testimony_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v believe_v by_o those_o church_n §_o 74._o 8._o the_o frequent_a dispute_n which_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n have_v hold_v with_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o christianity_n do_v show_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o these_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n therein_o contain_v §_o 75._o 9_o the_o write_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n their_o apology_n commentary_n history_n devotional_a treatise_n all_o bear_v the_o same_o testimony_n that_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n by_o their_o tradition_n §_o 76._o 10._o the_o confession_n suffering_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o many_o in_o most_o age_n do_v bear_v the_o same_o testimony_n that_o they_o believe_v this_o for_o which_o they_o suffer_v and_o that_o posterity_n receive_v it_o from_o they_o §_o 77._o 11._o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o same_o belief_n §_o 78._o 12._o last_o the_o decree_n and_o law_n of_o prince_n concern_v they_o be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o history_n show_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v these_o thing_n §_o 79._o and_o if_o any_o question_n whether_o our_o scripture_n which_o contain_v these_o history_n and_o doctrine_n be_v indeed_o the_o same_o which_o these_o church_n receive_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n he_o may_v easy_o be_v convince_v as_o follow_v §_o 80._o 1._o various_a copy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n be_v very_o quick_o scatter_v about_o the_o world_n and_o be_v yet_o find_v in_o all_o nation_n agree_v in_o all_o material_a passage_n §_o 81._o 2._o these_o scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o many_o language_n of_o which_o there_o be_v yet_o extant_a the_o syriack_n arabic_a ethiopick_n persian_a etc._n etc._n which_o agree_v in_o all_o material_a thing_n §_o 82._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o state_v office_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o read_v these_o scripture_n open_o to_o the_o people_n and_o preach_v on_o they_o in_o all_o their_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o a_o thing_n so_o public_o maintain_v and_o use_v can_v not_o possible_o be_v alter_v material_o §_o 83._o 4._o all_o private_a christian_n be_v exhort_v to_o read_v and_o use_v the_o same_o scripture_n also_o in_o their_o family_n and_o in_o secret_a §_o 84._o 5._o this_o be_v through_o so_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o can_v all_o agree_v upon_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v there_o mention_n in_o any_o history_n of_o any_o attempt_n of_o any_o such_o agreement_n §_o 85._o 6._o if_o they_o will_v have_v meet_v together_o for_o that_o end_n they_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v all_o consent_v because_o they_o be_v of_o so_o many_o mind_n and_o party_n and_o inclination_n §_o 86._o 7._o especial_o when_o all_o christian_n by_o their_o religion_n take_v it_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o damnation_n to_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o these_o sacred_a write_n as_o be_v the_o inspire_a word_n of_o god_n §_o 87._o 8._o and_o every_o christian_a take_v it_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o charter_n for_o his_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o therefore_o will_v certain_o have_v have_v his_o action_n against_o the_o corrupter_n of_o it_o as_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n be_v record_v and_o have_v lawyer_n and_o judge_n who_o calling_n be_v continual_o to_o use_v they_o and_o man_n hold_v their_o estate_n and_o safety_n by_o they_o if_o any_o will_v alter_v they_o all_o
advantage_n of_o honour_n to_o his_o mercy_n and_o in_o the_o full_a demonstration_n of_o that_o love_n and_o goodness_n which_o may_v win_v our_o love_n and_o where_o will_v you_o find_v this_o do_v but_o in_o jesus_n christ_n alone_a 2._o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o anger_n and_o justice_n when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a it_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o execute_v his_o governing-justice_n on_o they_o 3._o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o suffering_n in_o themselves_o consider_v and_o as_o in_o their_o signification_n and_o effect_n god_n love_v not_o any_o man_n pain_n and_o suffering_n and_o death_n as_o in_o itself_o consider_v and_o as_o evil_a to_o we_o no_o not_o of_o a_o sacrifice_a beast_n but_o he_o love_v the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o justice_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o law_n from_o the_o contempt_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o other_o good_a end_n attain_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o so_o as_o a_o mean_v adapt_v to_o such_o end_n he_o love_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n object_n xv._n it_o be_v a_o suspicious_a sign_n that_o he_o seek_v but_o to_o set_v up_o his_o name_n and_o get_v disciple_n that_o he_o make_v it_o so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o not_o only_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n answ_n he_o make_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o necessary_a sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la finis_fw-la as_o our_o holiness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n be_v but_o only_a sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la as_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o holy_a and_o work_v we_o up_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n by_o who_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o will_v save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o joh._n 14.6_o so_o that_o he_o command_v faith_n but_o as_o the_o bellows_o of_o love_n to_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o heavenly_a flame_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o shall_v he_o do_v this_o otherwise_o can_v we_o learn_v of_o he_o if_o we_o take_v he_o for_o a_o deceiver_n will_v we_o follow_v his_o example_n if_o we_o believe_v he_o not_o to_o be_v our_o pattern_n will_v we_o obey_v he_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n will_v we_o be_v comfort_v by_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o covenant_n and_o come_v to_o god_n with_o ever_o the_o more_o boldness_n and_o hope_n of_o mercy_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o merit_n shall_v we_o be_v comfort_v at_o death_n in_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v justify_v we_o and_o receive_v our_o soul_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o live_v and_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n will_v you_o learn_v of_o plato_n or_o aristotle_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v your_o teacher_n or_o will_v you_o take_v physic_n of_o any_o physician_n who_o you_o trust_v not_o but_o take_v he_o for_o a_o deceiver_n or_o will_v you_o go_v in_o the_o vessel_n with_o a_o pilot_n or_o serve_v in_o the_o army_n under_o a_o captain_n who_o you_o can_v trust_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v so_o necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a opinion_n nor_o the_o join_n with_o a_o party_n that_o cry_v up_o his_o name_n but_o it_o be_v to_o become_v christian_n indeed_o that_o be_v to_o take_v he_o unfeigned_o for_o our_o saviour_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o by_o resolve_a consent_n or_o covenant_n to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o from_o sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o bring_v to_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v true_a justify_n and_o save_v faith_n and_o it_o be_v our_o own_o necessity_n that_o have_v make_v this_o faith_n so_o necessary_a as_o a_o mean_n to_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o shall_v we_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o ourselves_o and_o then_o quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o make_v it_o necessary_a in_o his_o covenant_n object_n xvi_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o apostle_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n they_o will_v excel_v all_o other_o man_n and_o write_n in_o all_o true_a rational_a worth_n and_o excellency_n whereas_o aristotle_n excel_v they_o in_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n and_o cicero_n and_o demosthenes_n in_o oratory_n and_o seneca_n in_o ingenious_a expression_n of_o morality_n etc._n etc._n 123._o answ_n you_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v that_o aristotle_n be_v no_o wise_a than_o a_o minstrel_n because_o he_o can_v not_o fiddle_n so_o well_o nor_o than_o a_o painter_n because_o he_o can_v not_o limn_v so_o well_o or_o than_o a_o harlot_n because_o he_o can_v not_o dress_v himself_o so_o neat_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v estimate_v according_a to_o their_o fitness_n for_o their_o end_n christ_n himself_o excel_v all_o mankind_n in_o all_o true_a perfection_n and_o yet_o it_o become_v he_o not_o to_o exercise_v all_o man_n art_n to_o show_v that_o he_o excel_v they_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v man_n architecture_n navigation_n medicine_n astronomy_n grammar_n music_n logic_n rhetoric_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o show_v not_o his_o skill_n in_o these_o the_o world_n have_v sufficient_a help_n and_o mean_n for_o these_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v to_o save_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o hell_n ibid._n and_o bring_v they_o to_o pardon_v holiness_n and_o heaven_n that_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v inspire_v and_o the_o scripture_n write_v and_o to_o be_v fit_v to_o these_o end_n be_v the_o excellency_n to_o be_v expect_v in_o they_o and_o in_o this_o they_o excel_v all_o person_n and_o write_n in_o the_o world_n as_o god_n do_v not_o syllogize_v or_o know_v by_o our_o imperfect_a way_n of_o ratiocination_n but_o yet_o know_v all_o thing_n better_o than_o syllogizer_n do_v so_o christ_n have_v a_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a kind_n of_o logic_n and_o oratory_n and_o a_o more_o apt_a and_o spiritual_a and_o powerful_a style_n than_o aristotle_n demosthenes_n cicero_n or_o seneca_n he_o show_v not_o that_o skill_n in_o methodical_a heal_n which_o hypocrates_n and_o galen_n show_v but_o he_o show_v more_o and_o better_a skill_n when_o he_o can_v heal_v with_o a_o word_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n so_o do_v he_o bring_v more_o convince_a evidence_n than_o aristotle_n and_o persuade_v more_o powerful_o than_o demosthenes_n or_o cicero_n and_o though_o this_o kind_n of_o formal_a learning_n be_v below_o he_o and_o below_o the_o inspire_a messenger_n of_o his_o gospel_n yet_o his_o inferior_a servant_n a_o aquinas_n a_o scotus_n a_o ockam_n a_o scaliger_n a_o ramus_n a_o gassendus_fw-la do_v match_n or_o excel_v the_o old_a philosopher_n and_o abundance_n of_o christian_n equalise_v or_o excel_v a_o demosthenes_n or_o cicero_n in_o the_o true_a oratory_n 2._o his_o mercy_n have_v a_o general_a design_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o rank_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o confine_v itself_o to_o a_o few_o trifle_a pedantic_a logician_n and_o orator_n or_o those_o that_o have_v learned_a to_o speak_v in_o their_o new-made_a word_n and_o phrase_n but_o he_o must_v speak_v in_o the_o common_a dialect_n of_o all_o those_o who_o he_o will_v instruct_v and_o save_v as_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o land_n or_o the_o book_n of_o physic_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a be_v write_v in_o a_o style_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o to_o the_o reader_n and_o not_o in_o syllogism_n or_o term_n of_o logic_n so_o be_v it_o more_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o poor_a and_o unlearned_a be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o save_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o still_o to_o use_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o there_o be_v great_a exactness_n of_o true_a logical_a method_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o e._n g._n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o decalogue_n than_o any_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o aristotle_n or_o cicero_n though_o man_n that_o understand_v they_o not_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o the_o particular_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v at_o several_a time_n and_o on_o several_a occasion_n and_o not_o as_o one_o methodical_a system_fw-la though_o the_o spirit_n that_o indite_v it_o have_v make_v it_o indeed_o a_o methodical_a system_fw-la agreeable_o to_o its_o design_n but_o if_o you_o see_v the_o doctrine_n
of_o my_o life_n in_o converse_n with_o such_o true_o sanctify_a person_n and_o in_o preach_v this_o gospel_n through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n with_o such_o success_n upon_o no_o small_a number_n so_o that_o i_o be_o certain_a by_o full_a experience_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o that_o holy_a change_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o with_o the_o co-operation_n of_o god_n i_o have_v see_v that_o this_o change_n be_v another_o matter_n than_o fancy_n opinion_n or_o factious_a conjunction_n with_o a_o sect_n even_o the_o set_n up_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o god_n as_o our_o owner_n ruler_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o devote_v of_o the_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o resignation_n obedience_n and_o thankful_a love_n the_o seek_v of_o a_o everlasting_a felicity_n in_o his_o glorious_a sight_n and_o love_n in_o heaven_n the_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n as_o it_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o it_o as_o the_o way_n to_o our_o felicity_n and_o please_a god_n the_o subdue_a and_o deny_v all_o carnal_a desire_n which_o will_v rebel_v against_o god_n and_o reason_n and_o restore_a reason_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o low_a faculty_n the_o deny_v of_o that_o inordinate_a selfishness_n which_o set_v up_o our_o interest_n against_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o respect_n and_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v power_n the_o holy_a govern_n of_o our_o inferior_n and_o obey_v our_o superior_n in_o order_n to_o these_o end_n live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o diligent_a serve_a god_n in_o our_o several_a place_n to_o redeem_v our_o time_n and_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o wait_v with_o longing_n for_o the_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o hope_n of_o which_o be_v cause_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n our_o ransom_n reconciler_n example_n teacher_n governor_n and_o judge_n this_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o religion_n express_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o impress_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o sanctify_a man_n by_o this_o effect_n i_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o deceiver_n as_o i_o know_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o true_a physician_n and_o no_o deceiver_n when_o i_o see_v he_o ordinary_o and_o thorough_o perform_v the_o cure_n which_o he_o undertake_v he_o save_v we_o actual_o from_o the_o power_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o bring_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v he_o be_v our_o saviour_n this_o witness_n through_o his_o mercy_n i_o have_v in_o myself_o and_o be_v always_o with_o i_o and_o in_o those_o who_o i_o converse_v with_o round_a about_o i_o i_o have_v also_o upon_o just_a enquiry_n find_v that_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o miracle_n have_v deliver_v we_o their_o testimony_n with_o a_o threefold_a evidence_n 1._o the_o evidence_n of_o just_a credibility_n to_o a_o humane_a belief_n 2._o the_o evidence_n of_o natural_a certainty_n in_o the_o natural_a impossibility_n of_o deceit_n 3._o the_o evidence_n of_o supernatural_a divine_a attestation_n in_o 1._o the_o image_n of_o god_n on_o their_o heart_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o their_o miracle_n and_o 3._o their_o sanctify_a success_n and_o i_o have_v find_v that_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v also_o give_v we_o the_o same_o three_o degree_n of_o proof_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o their_o testimony_n though_o miracle_n continue_v not_o now_o as_o then_o and_o i_o have_v look_v round_o about_o i_o in_o the_o world_n as_o diligent_o and_o impartial_o as_o i_o can_v to_o see_v whether_o christ_n and_o the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v we_o have_v any_o competitor_n which_o may_v make_v it_o difficult_a to_o resolve_v which_o to_o prefer_v and_o follow_v and_o as_o i_o have_v find_v that_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o have_v absolute_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o we_o and_o be_v our_o chief_a benefactor_n nor_o fit_a to_o be_v our_o felicity_n and_o ultimate_a end_n so_o i_o have_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v take_v for_o our_o mediator_n and_o the_o way_n to_o god_n as_o jesus_n christ_n none_o else_o that_o have_v a_o natural_a aptitude_n none_o else_o among_o man_n that_o be_v perfect_a without_o sin_n that_o have_v conquer_v satan_n the_o world_n and_o death_n that_o be_v a_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n so_o infallible_a and_o sure_a who_o doctrine_n and_o life_n be_v suit_v to_o our_o case_n none_o else_o that_o be_v become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o glory_n and_o do_v govern_v and_o preserve_v we_o and_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o for_o gift_n and_o grace_n nor_o that_o actual_o give_v it_o to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o all_o his_o sincere_a follower_n none_o else_o that_o have_v such_o a_o church_n and_o kingdom_n contemn_v the_o world_n and_o contemn_v by_o the_o world_n and_o so_o true_o fit_v to_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o the_o future_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n i_o see_v that_o judaisme_n be_v but_o the_o porch_n of_o christianity_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o confirm_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o i_o i_o shall_v have_v find_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v it_o much_o great_a and_o as_o for_o mahometanism_n beside_o the_o common_a truth_n which_o it_o retain_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o verity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o which_o at_o all_o invit_v my_o understanding_n and_o as_o for_o heathenism_n the_o case_n that_o it_o have_v bring_v the_o miserable_a world_n into_o be_v much_o to_o be_v pity_v and_o deplore_v dei._n much_o precious_a truth_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o nature_n but_o experience_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o need_n of_o more_o and_o christianity_n have_v all_o which_o nature_n teach_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o so_o that_o christianity_n have_v no_o considerable_a competitor_n and_o as_o for_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o honour_n superiority_n and_o command_n of_o other_o the_o favour_n applause_n and_o praise_n of_o great_a one_o or_o of_o the_o multitude_n voluptuousness_n and_o fleshly_a delight_n etc._n etc._n ease_n long_a life_n or_o any_o accommodation_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o learning_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o please_a of_o the_o fancy_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o unnecessary_a thing_n all_o these_o i_o have_v peruse_v and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v deceit_n and_o trouble_n a_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n yea_o a_o fervent_a desire_n after_o god_n yea_o a_o penitent_a tear_n be_v better_a than_o they_o all_o and_o yield_v a_o delight_n which_o leave_v a_o better_a taste_n behind_o it_o and_o which_o my_o reason_n more_o approve_v in_o the_o review_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o inferior_a pleasure_n appear_v to_o i_o in_o the_o common_a effect_n they_o distract_v and_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o they_o and_o make_v they_o the_o calamity_n of_o their_o time_n the_o furious_a afflicter_n of_o the_o upright_a and_o the_o pity_n of_o all_o sober_a stander-by_n who_o see_v they_o turn_v the_o world_n into_o a_o bedlam_n and_o how_o all_o their_o honour_n wealth_n and_o sport_n will_v leave_v they_o at_o a_o die_a hour_n and_o with_o what_o deject_a mind_n unwelcome_a death_n will_v be_v entertain_v by_o they_o and_o with_o what_o sad_a review_v they_o will_v look_v back_o upon_o all_o their_o life_n and_o in_o what_o sordid_a dust_n and_o darkness_n they_o must_v leave_v the_o rot_a flesh_n when_o their_o soul_n be_v go_v to_o receive_v their_o doom_n before_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v past_o all_o doubt_n with_o i_o since_o i_o have_v any_o solid_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v still_o before_o my_o eye_n wherefore_o my_o god_n i_o look_v to_o thou_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o to_o thou_o alone_o no_o man_n no_o worldly_a creature_n make_v i_o none_o of_o they_o do_v redeem_v i_o none_o of_o they_o do_v renew_v my_o soul_n none_o of_o they_o will_v justify_v i_o at_o thy_o bar_n nor_o forgive_v my_o sin_n nor_o save_v i_o from_o thy_o penal_a justice_n none_o of_o they_o will_v be_v a_o full_a or_o a_o perpetual_a felicity_n or_o portion_n for_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o not_o a_o stranger_n to_o their_o promise_n and_o performance_n i_o have_v trust_v they_o too_o